Transformers Equestria Girlsby RedFireChaptersGuardiansAn New FriendshipThe Sad WreckerThe Power of The EnergonCan You Trust Me?The Fury of The PrimeWar of BrothersThe SummerThe First ContactTo Punish and Enslave...Welcome to The NemesisRoll to The Rescue Part 1Roll to The Rescue Part 2The Endless WarTheir War, Our HomeGuardiansRainbow Dash began to open her eyes and saw her friends looking to her. She then notice that she was lying on a bed. With her hearing coming back, she began to get up with her friends helping her. “What…What happened?” she ask “Did we won?” “Not exactly…” answered Twilight “Megatron and his Decepticons managed to escape with that blue boxes.” “That boxes were Energon, Twilight Sparkle,” said Sari “and they are the main resource of the war between the Autobots and the Decepticons.” “On Earth?!” ask AJ “But ah thought that thin’ was on Cybertron!” Optimus step next to the girls and kneel to let them to see him better. He was very worried about Rainbow Dash after she was attacked by Rumble. “Are you okay, Rainbow Dash?” he ask. “Yeah...I think so.” she answered “Thanks for saving me.” Before Optimus could say anything, the alarm with green lights fill the room. Unlike the other alarm, this one wasn’t louder. Optimus stands up and walks towards the computer with Ratchet. “What’s going on?” asked Sunset. “Bzzt-brpdo-brpzt” answered Bumblebee while looking to Sunset. “Bee says that is the proximity sensors.” answered Fluttershy “I think there is someone outside of the ship.” Ratchet began to click in the buttons. In the screen appeared a yellow girl with orange hair. Rainbow gasped when she saw the girl. It was Spitfire, her best friend, but why she was outside of the Autobots base? “It’s Agent Spitfire…” growled Ratchet after opening the outside door with the computer. “Wait, wait, wait, wait!” yell Pinkie Pie “I thought we were the only girls who knew you, guys!” “Special Agent Spitfire is our designated liaison to the outside world by Major Lennox.” replied Optimus “Lennox may have talked about the battle in the dam...and about you.” Suddenly, an elevator’s door opened and Spitfire walk out of it. By the look of Spitfire’s face, Dashie could say tell what she was about to say it was NOT good. Optimus walk towards Spitfire and stop five steps right in front of her. Spitfire crossed her arms while looking up to see Optimus’ faceplate. “Nine injured,” she said “half of the dam destroyed and a particular note: numerous reports about giant ROBOTS fighting against each other. Do you know how hard it is to erase that workers’ memories, Prime?” she growled. “We got the situation under control, Agent Spitfire.” replied Optimus. “They’re back, aren’t they?” ask Spitfire raising up his eyebrow. “If you are referring to the Decepticons,” said Optimus to Spitfire “I have doubts that they ever left. Your planet is much too valuable.” “Then it’s time to wake up NEST!” said Spitfire “If they want war, they’ll have it!” Suddenly, Optimus kneel and punch the ground, scaring the Rainbooms, but not Spitfire. Why she wasn’t scared? Twilight began to get worried. She was thinking that Optimus would smash Spitfire right there because...Well...He was a robot. “Hear me, Agent Spitfire!” said Optimus “We are your best and possibly your only defense against the Decepticon threat.” “I don’t know what did Lennox saw in you, Optimus Prime,” said Spitfire pointing to Optimus “but I’m not going to be nice with you like him.” she said. “Military involvement will only result in catastrophe.” said Optimus while standing up “Perhaps you can condone widespread human casualties, Agent Spitfire. I, however, cannot.” That words drew Twilight’s attention. Optimus Prime was an alien, an creature that not belonged to Earth, but even being different or superior to the humans, he cares about them like...a true hero. Twilight got to be honest: in front of her was the best leader of all times, better than her or the Royal Sisters. If she wanted to follow someone to the end of time and space, it would be Optimus. “Then deal with this problem and we’ll be fine.” said Spitfire “Well, about the girls…” she said while walking towards the Rainbooms. All the girls began to step back from Spitfire. Suddenly, a giant green foot step between the Rainbooms and Spitfire. She looks up and saw Hound glaring to her. “We are protecting them.” said Hound. “WHAT?!” yell Spitfire. “We believe that Megatron attacked this girls to destroy me.” said Optimus “Now we must protect them at all cost from his minions.” he said while clenching his fist. “Grrrrr!” growled Spitfire “Fine! They are your responsibility now, Prime!” she said while walking towards the elevator “If any of them, especially Rainbow Dash, are hurt by one of those thing...” said Spitfire while entering in the elevator. The elevator door close itself. “Pretty big bearings...for a human.” said Wheeljack while walking next to Optimus. “Agent Spitfire is concerned for her world, Wheeljack,” said Optimus “as she should be.” “Excuse me!” said a voice behind Optimus. Optimus turns back and saw Rarity holding a phone in her hand. He knew what she wanted to ask. Optimus walk towards the Rainbooms and stop in front of them. One false step and he could squish them all, but that was not going to happen. “Yes?” ask Optimus. “I don’t want to bother you, darling,” said Rarity while clicking the phone’s buttons “but I can’t have bars here.” she said while showing Optimus her phone. “A security precaution.” he answered “The Ark has a shield that covers it to protect us from being discovered by the Nemesis.” said Optimus. “Well if I’m not call my sister like now,” said Rarity “I’m pretty sure the police will be out looking for me.” Suddenly, Optimus kneel in front of the girl and lower his head towards Rarity, scaring her. “Have you broken the law?” asked Optimus looking confused. “Hum...Curfew.” asked Rarity “It’s after 10 p.m and I got family, Mister Optimus.” “I better go home too.” said Fluttershy “My Angel Bunny must be worried about me…” “Earth’s costumes…” said Optimus while standing up “I hadn’t considered, but the issue of your safety remains.” he said. “Wheeljack,” said Optimus to the white, green and red Bot “accompany Pinkie Pie home.” “SWEET!” she yell “My sister will freak!” said Pinkie Pie to her friends. “And maintain covert surveillance...in vehicle form.” continued Optimus. “Curbside duty…” said Wheeljack “Got it!” he said. “Awww!” said Pinkie with a sad voice. “Bumblebee,” said Optimus to the yellow robot “you’ll watch over Fluttershy since you two have created a bound already.” Bumblebee and Fluttershy look to each other. Under his faceplate, Bee smile and a smile appeared too in Flutter’s face. Unlike her friends, the shy girl as already trust in the Autobots, but she feels that her trust belongs to the nice yellow Autobot. “Arcee,” continued Optimus “Rainbow Dash is your responsibility now.” “I’m on it, Optimus.” said Arcee while saluting him “Looks like I’m your big sister, kid.” she said with a laugh. Rainbow Dash didn’t said a word. She didn’t trust in the Autobots yet, but she didn’t had a lot of choice since her planet is now the new battlefield of a robotic civil war from outer space. “Ratchet,” said Optimus as he put his hand in the doctor’s shoulder “you must make sure that Rarity have a safe trip.” “Optimus,” said Ratchet “with all due respect, the human children are in as much danger here as anywhere.” “Children?!” asked Rarity with her eyebrow up. “They have no protective shell!” continued the Autobot medic “If they get under foot, they will go...squish.” said Ratchet while stomping his foot on the ground, scaring Rarity. “Then for the time being, Ratchet,” said Optimus as he laid hands on his hip “we must watch where we step.” “And what about us?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “I shall take care of you both since I’m the only Autobot left.” said Optimus while putting his hand on his chest. “But I…” said Twilight before a friendly hand laid in her shoulder. “Don’t worry, Twi.” said Sunset with a smile “You can live with me while you are in the Human Dimension.” “Dimension?” asked Optimus "I do not understand." It was night in Crown City and Optimus Prime was the only truck driving in the deserted streets. Inside him was Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer talking about their home dimension, Equestria. Since they left the Ark, Optimus has being hearing Twilights’ adventure in Equestria against monsters, villains and others strange things. From all of that stories, Optimus was interested in the so called ‘Royal Sisters’, their people known as ‘Ponies’ and how Twilight became the ‘Princess of Friendship’. As Twilight share the Ponies’ story, she and Sunset learn more about the Transformers’ past too. “So you are mortals?” asked Sunset “But how?” “The time that my kind can live is longer than the organics,” answered Optimus “but we all die no matter we do.” “I’m impressed, Optimus.” said Twilight “I would like to…” she yawned “I would like to know more about your kind.” she continued as her eyes began to close. Suddenly, her head fell in Sunset’s shoulder. Ignoring her tired friend, Sunset continued to talk with Optimus. “Me too...” yawned Sunset “I have so many questions to...make…” she said before her eyes closed. “Sunset Shimmer?” asked Optimus “Princess Twilight Sparkle?” he asked again. But the only thing that Optimus could hear was two cute snores. After stopping in a parking lot, Optimus turned off his engine and lights, allowing the night to be cover with darkness again. Before Optimus began his watch, he look inside once more to her two humans girls. They were sleeping next to each other. In the war, Optimus has learned to not sleep since the survival of his Autobots was the most importing thing to him. “Sleep well, my little humans…” he said to the girls as they continued to sleep. An New FriendshipIt’s 10 am and the Sun is already up. This ‘Crown City’ began to regain life after a quiet night. I fear Megatron has been preparing for his next move. He and his Decepticons are not famous for being quiet. Every time I looked to the people of this town, I began to remember Cybertron before our war destroyed it. My kind may be the most advanced one in the galaxy, but the humans are the most impressive race that I’ve seen in my entire life. To be honest, I see them as a powerful creatures then the cybertronians. Is true that humans have their wars for power and control, but they still have managed to save their planet from their villains unlike we, Autobots, have failed to protect our home planet. If Autobots and Decepticons could leave in peace once again...Suddenly, a yawn draw my attention. I look to the inside and saw Twilight Sparkle waking up. Last night, she told me that she and Sunset Shimmer, who’s still sleeping, are not humans, but ‘Ponies’, a small kind of colored equines with genetic powers like strength, flying, telepathy and other abilities, from a planet in an alternate dimension called ‘Equestria’. Twilight say that she is a Princess in her world, which means that she represents and protect her kind like the Primes. “Good morning, Princess Twilight Sparkle.” I greeted. “Good morning to you too, Optimus Prime,” she greeted while rubbing her eyes “and just call me just ‘Twilight’. I don’t like when my friends call me ‘Princess’.” said Twilight while stretching. “My apologies, Twilight,” I replied “but I always show my respect in front of the members of the nobility.” I said “Call me just ‘Optimus’, by the way. Only Hound and my soldiers call me ‘Prime’.” She chuckled a little. Humor...Another thing I lost since Megatron’s wrath as brought darkness to our empire of peace. I noticed that she began to recon the place. I was taking her and Sunset Shimmer to her home yesterday, but after the rescue mission and the battle in the dam… “We sleep right here, didn’t we?” she asked while rubbing the back of her head with a smile. “Affirmative.” I answered “After you and Sunset Shimmer began to sleep, I decided to remain in this location and watch you till was morning.” I said while turning on my engine. “Y-You watch us all night?” asked Twilight while blushing “You...You didn’t need to do that, but thanks.” she said while smiling. When I heard that words, I decided to decline what Twilight as said. I am a Prime and a Autobot. It’s my duty to protect every innocent life from those who want to destroy peace. “Forgive me now, Twilight,” I said while driving off the parking lot “but your safety is my mission now. After all, it's the least I can do after we brought the Decepticons and our war to Earth.” “Don’t be hard on yourself.” said Twilight “I know how hard it is to rule a kingdom or a planet.” “I never rule Cybertron before the war.” I replied “I was a clerk in Iacon’s Library and student of Alpha Trion, the oldest cybertronian of all.” “You worked in a library?!” asked Twilight with a smile “I have a library in Ponyville too! Tell me more about your past.” In that moment, I understand that Twilight and I are equal. We both may look different, but we like the same thing and we are both leaders. “I will,” I said “but first you need to wake up Sunset Shimmer while I make a little stop here before we go to the Ark.” I said while stopping a few steps away from a cafe. “But why?” asked Twilight while raising up her eyebrow. “I believe that the humans began their day with a special food called ‘breakfast’, am I wrong?” I asked her, making the young Princess to chuckled once more. “GOODBYE, MAUD!” yell Pinkie while opening the front door “I SEE YOU LATER!” Pinkie Pie closed the door and turn her attention to a white sports car waiting for her. Jumping towards it, Pinkie stop in front of the car. “Good morning, Jackie!” she yell “How was your night?” “Well, I stayed up all night watching you from being killed by a Con, so it was good.” he said while opening the door “Why the heck you, humans, would like to have a rock as a pet?” he asked while the pink human set inside of him. “You mean Boulder?” asked Pinkie “Only my sister, Maud Pie, do that, you sily. She loves rocks and know everything about them.” “And they say that Blitzwing is crazy…” said Wheeljack while he rolled his optics. “So what was your work in Cybertron?” asked Pinkie “I bet you had the best job of all time!” she said. Wheeljack sighed. She didn’t know, but he hated his past and he would do everything to forget it. Wheeljack was going to denied telling his story, but Pinkie Pie’s eyes and smile has changed the Wrecker’s ideas. Wheeljack and his old team could face an entire Decepticon army, huge warships, Insecticons and other worst things that he fought in Cybertron, but he couldn’t resist to a cute pink human girl?! “There goes my dignity…” he thought “Well, Pinkie, I, in times, was a...mechanical.” hesitated Wheeljack “I repaired every ship and train in my city like everybody in Cybertron.” “Cool!” she said with a smile. “Not cool, Pinkie.” he said “I hated my job and I wanted to give up,” said Jackie with his voice started to crack “but my sister insisted to keep going for her. My sister…” Pinkie Pie’s smile began to disappear. She began to get confused when he said that words. Sense when robots have sisters? Maybe his possible for the Transformers, since they are robotic life forms. “The Cons have destroyed my city along with my sister while I was out in helping to build an new spacecruiser.” continued Wheeljack “She beg me to take her with me, but I say that she would be fine in our home.” he said with a sad sigh “I am a big glitch…” “I don’t know what do you mean with that, but is not your fault, Jackie.” said Pinkie Pie. She couldn’t not tell, but Pinkie Pie couldn’t make Wheeljack happy. Like she said to her friends before, it’s a hunch. Then she got an idea. From nowhere, the pink girl pull a blue cannon with two pink wheels. When the Autobot saw the cannon, he gasped, almost crashing into another car. “What the?!” he yell “W-Where did you get that?!” asked Wheeljack. “Oh! This?” asked Pinkie “It’s just my party cannon. I use it only to shoot confetti.” she said with a smile. “How can someone carry a gun that...big...” said Wheeljack before falling into his thoughts “Pinkie Pie, you just gave me an idea!” he yell with an happy voice. “I did?” she asked. Rainbow Dash couldn’t believe that she was awakened at 10 am by Arcee’s engine. Lucky, Dashie lives alone. The Autobot girl has received orders to take the human to the Ark so that Optimus Prime and her team, including the Rainbooms, could prevent another Decepticon attack or prepare an assault to an Energon mine controlled by Megatron. During her driving, Arcee could hear Rainbow Dash growling. She would never understand the humans. They are very funny in many ways. Strangers, but funny. In that moment, the Autobot decided to break the silence between her and Rainbow Dash. “Don’t worry, Rainbow Dash.” she said, attracting Dashie’s attention “You can watch your cartoons in our base with Bumblebee and Sari.” said Arcee with a giggle. “Hilarious…” said Rainbow Dash as she rolled her eyes “For a robot, you have an strange sense of humor.” “First, does ‘robotic lifeform’ mean you something?” asked Arcee “Second, I learn with the best.” “The best?” asked Rainbow “You mean Optimus Prime, right?” she asked. “Not really.” answered Arcee “He’s more the kind of ‘serious bot’ then a ‘funny bot’.” “I see…” said Rainbow Dash, losing interest in the Bot’s chat. Arcee notice that her human was getting bored again. Humans were really weird...Suddenly, the Autobot got an idea. Rainbow Dash let out a gasp when the motorcycle began to increase the speed. In that moment, Dashie hold with all her strength to Arcee when she began to wheelie. Arcee land her front wheel in the ground and decreased her speed. In a few seconds, a smile began to appeared in Rainbow Dash’s face. “THAT! WAS! AWESOME!” she yell “Let’s do that again!” “Are you sure?” asked Arcee “I bet that you will not handle my speed for five seconds.” said Arcee with a chuckle. “Oh yeah?” asked Dashie “Bring it on, Cee!” she yell while the Autobot increased the speed once more. “I can’t believe that you need two hours to choose a simple dress!” growled Ratchet “How can your sister survive with you?” he asked. “Excuse me, darling,” protested Rarity “but I couldn’t go to your home with a simple dress. Better perfect than simple.” “You just look like Tracks.” growled Ratchet “To be honest, you are worst than Tracks...” A silent fall between the both. Ratchet understand that he may have hurt the girl’s feelings. He know this creatures are more sensitive than Autobots, but...Ratchet feel guilty for growling to Rarity. “I’m sorry, Rarity.” said Ratchet “I looked just like Whirl a few nano-seconds ago…” “It’s okay, Ratchet.” said Rarity “Unlike you, I have my home and you losted yours. I should have more respect for you…” If Ratchet was in robot form, he would be smiling right now. A traffic light in front of the ambulance turned red, forcing Ratchet to stop while humans began to walk across the street in front of him. One human female with a baby in her arms have caught the Autobot’s attention. “I still don't understand…” he said. “Huh?” said Rarity “What is it, Ratchet?” “I’m supposed to be a medic and know everything about life, right?” asked Ratchet. “Yes?” replied Rarity. “So how do you can create this little organic creatures?” he asked. “You mean the babies?” said Rarity while blushing “Well…” Rarity approaches to the ambulance’s radio and whispered something into it. Suddenly, Ratchet’s sirens turn on by itself. Rarity giggled a little after the sirens were turned off. What a nice view that Hound could see while driving out of Sweet Apple Acres. This location belonged to Applejack’s family and their job was taking care of an organic food called ‘apples’ from the trees. With this food, as AJ said last night, they could do other food called ‘pie’. “You got a nice place here, Applejack.” said Hound “Earth looks like a nice planet to live.” “Thanks, Hound,” said Applejack “but tell me more about Cybertron. Ah believe that is a good place to live too.” “Well...” started Hound “Before the war, it was a place of peace and joy. Both Autobots and Decepticons lived together with each other.” “Do ya miss that old days, partner?” asked AJ. “Sometimes.” answered the Autobot “All the time, to be honest. Being an Constructicon was the best thing back in Cybertron.” “An what?” asked the girl. Hound remembered that Applejack don’t know many things about his home planet. Unlike her kind, the Transformers were the most advanced race in the galaxy or in the Universe. After all, Cybertron was the first planet to send his explorers to the stars. “The Constructicons were the ones who built everything in Cybertron.” he said “Our cities, statues, streets...Even our Guardians.” “So they-Ah mean ‘ya’-were the architects in your home.” said Applejack before a word gets her attention “Hum...What’s a ‘Guardian’?” she asked. “Long story,” said Hound “but since our journey will be long, I think I will tell you.” This was the most wonderful morning of my life. I never know that Bumblebee was so much sweet and gentle. Even with his big hands and foots, Bee was very careful with my animals. He said that when he saw the Earth for the first time, my kind and the animals were very interested to him. Here we are now, in the middle of nowhere, watching cartoons in Bee’s screen. It was so much fun watching it with Bumblebee. Last night, he told me the tragic destiny of his voice. He said it was something called ‘Battle of Tyger Pax’, where that evil Megatron destroyed his voice. Is that monster’s anger has no end? “Is very impressive that a robot like you loves cartoons, Bumblebee.” I said while cleaning a tear from my eye after laughing so much. “Bzzt-brpdo-brpzt” said Bumblebee. “18 years old?” I asked “Oh my...I never saw a teenage robot in my life. Is always good to know.” I feel my cheeks began to burn. I never thought he was soo young. How can he that young after fighting eons in Cybertron? “Boop-zzt?” a voice broken my thoughts. “M-My cheeks?” I said while putting my hair in front of my face “Oh! It’s n-nothing, Bee! D-Don’t worry…” I never felt so much shame in my life. “Hum? Bee?” I asked while taking off the hair from my face “Did you...had someone special in Cybertron? Like a friend or...a girlfriend? If you, Autobots, can love, I mean...” “Bzzt-brpdo-brpzt…” answered Bumblebee. Oh my...I can’t believe that Bumblebee never saw or lived in Cybertron before the war. I said that he and other Transformers has born before something called ‘Allspark’ was lost in space. What a horror it must be to born in his home during in such a bloody war that may have killed many Autobots or Decepticons. I am such an idiot… “I-I’m sorry knowing that, Bumblebee…” I said while rubbing his steering wheel “We...should get to the base, d-don’t you think?” Sari was a little busy working in Teletran-1’s system. Since the crash on Earth that the computer is having some problems. That is why Wheeljack created her. Clicking in the keyboards, Sari was making many cybertronian words appearing in the screen. “How do you feel this morning, Teletran-1?” asked Sari. An glowing Autobot logo appeared in the screen. As the computer began to talk, the logo blinked every word he said. “System still needs to be repaired,” answered Teletran “but half of my program is online thanks to your help, Sari.” “No problem.” she replied with a smile. Suddenly, a sound of a door being opened was heard behind her. Sari turns back her head and saw a purple dog with green eyes and green long ears. Sari recognize the dog as Spike, Twilight little assistent. “Good morning, Spike.” said Sari with a big smile “Sleep well?” “Well...I couldn’t find a bed for me,” he said while rubbing his back “so slept in the ground." Sari chuckled a little “My apologies, Spike,” she said while turning her attention to the computer “but Autobots don’t sleep that much.” Spike smiled a little “I heard you talking to someone.” he said while walking towards Sari “It was Lennox or Spitfire again?” “No at all.” answered Sari while pressing the keyboards “I was talking with Teletran-1, the Autobots’ computer. Say hello, Teletran!” “Greetings, Spike.” said the computer “I am Teletran-1, Autobots’ artificial i-i-intelligence created by Percept-t-tor to help the A-A-Autobots to win the war against the Decep-p-pticons.” “What’s wrong with him?” asked Spike. “It’s just a little problem in the system that appeared after the Ark crashed.” answered Sari “Wheeljack created me to help him to recover from the damage.” “So you are really Wheeljack’s robot after all.” said Spike while rubbing his head “I’m impressed that a guy who only thinks in blowing up or cutting up every Decepticon in the planet has created you.” “Yeah, but Wheeljack is very smart too.” said Sari while walking towards the dog “I created many things to help Optimus Prime against Megatron’s forces. Like humans say: Do not judge a book by its cover.” she said while kneeling in front of the dog. She raised her hand and rest it in Spike’s head, rubbing it at the same time. “Woah…” said the dog while staring to the ground “That was deep.” Sari chuckled “Now excuse me, Spike” she said “but I need to rest a little before I get overload.” After stepping up, she walked towards the big door that opened for her. Spike was alone in the middle of the Ark’s bridge. The others were in their way to the base, so he wasn’t going to be alone for much longer. Suddenly, a smile appeared in his face. “I like her already.” said Spike. The Sad WreckerSpitfire was still wearing her pajamas while brushing her teeths with an grumpy face. She may had a great and happy awakening, but there was something in her mind that just keep her angry all the time: the Autobots. When she began to work in the USA’s army a year ago, Spitfire was highlighted to an especial secret unit known only as NEST. Unlike the other units, this one was special for his unique, but secret goal: help Optimus Prime and the Autobots in their galactic civil war against the evil Decepticons. Major William Lennox, the headmaster of NEST, needed to choose someone that would be the ‘Special Agent’ of the Bots, which means that someone would make sure that Optimus Prime would keep his promise of ‘robots in disguise’. Unlike the others, Spitfire was the best of the best and, since then, she has being watching Team Prime. Of course everything was very calm until yesterday, when Lennox warn her about the Rainbooms, the Decepticons and the battle in the dam. In her entire life, Spitfire has never failed, but she knew it wasn’t her fault. “He broke the promise…” murmured Spitfire “It’s time to talk with Lennox.” After dressing her normal clothes, Spitfire seat in front of her computer. She clicks in the keyboard and, in a few seconds, Lennox appeared in the screen while drinking his coffee. “Oh!” he said while putting his mug down “Good morning, Agent Spitfire. It’s very earlier to report the situation of Team Prime, don’t you think?” “Yeah, whatever…” growled Spitfire while rolling her eyes “We need to talk, Major.” Lennox crossed his arms “Let me guess...Optimus Prime?” he asked. “He broke the treaty!” she yell “Revealing to humans, especially to the Rainbooms, is going against everything he promised!” Lennox sighed “Spitfire,” he said “what is the meaning of NEST?” “Lennox…” she growled before releasing a sigh “Non-biological Extraterrestrial Species Treaty.” “Exactly, girl.” said Lennox “Which means that we just protect the Autobots’ disguise or give them support in their war.” he said while picking his mug “You better be more gentle with Prime next time, Agent, or you shall go to school again. He and his team are our only defense against Megatron’s army.” “But...I…” said Spitfire, but she stopped when Lennox crossed his arms once more “I understand, sir...” “Good.” said Lennox “Now take your time and rest a little more, okay? Lennox out.” Twilight saw the Autobots getting closer to Optimus while they were driving towards the Ark. She saw inside in each one here friends. Rarity with Ratchet, Applejack with Hound, Pinkie Pie with Wheeljack, Fluttershy with Bumblebee and Rainbow Dash with Arcee. The Autobots said that they have a secret path to their ship, so that other humans can’t find it. When Optimus drive out of the bushes, Twilight and her friends saw the front of the Ark. They never saw anything that bigger before. A giant door opened, allowing the Bots to enter in their base. Once they were in the bridge, the Rainbooms step out of their guardians, which transformed back into robots. Suddenly, a purple dog jumped to Twilight’s arm. “Hello, Twilight!” said Spike “Is good to see you guys again. I was getting a little alone just with Sari and Teletran-1.” “Teletran-1? Who’s--What?!” yell Rainbow Dash before an robotic eye flew in front of her. The eye blinked while staring to Rainbow “Hello, Miss Dash.” said the eye “I am Teletran-1, the Autobots’ artificial intelligence. How are you in this morning?” “Hum...I’m fine. T-Thanks...” answered Rainbow while blinking in front of Teletran. “Teletran,” called Optimus, attracting Teletran’s attention “I need you to patrol the area for Energon mines.” he continued “If you feel a problem in your system, don’t hesitate to return to base.” “I understand, Optimus Prime.” said Teletran-1 before looking back to Rainbow Dash “It was nice to meet you, Miss Dash. If the others need anything else from me, please, don’t hesitate.” The drone flew towards the exit, leaving the Ark behind. Dashie continued to blink, like she just watched the most strange thing in her entire life. “So…” said Pinkie, breaking the silence in the Ark “What should we do now? Oh! I should made a ‘Welcoming Party’ for you, guys!” she said with a big smile in her face. “I’m sorry, Pinkie,” said Optimus “but I don’t like parties.” he said while walking towards the computer. “Oh…” she said while staring to the ground “Okay…” said Pinkie with a sad smile. An giant hand fall in Pinkie’s back. She turn her head and saw Ratchet right next to her, with one of his keens in the ground. Gently, Ratchet patted in Pinkie Pie’s back, trying to comfort her. “Don’t take him wrong, Pinkie.” he said “Primes don’t party, you know?” he said while getting up. “What?!” she yell “That’s sad!” “Well, I got work to do.” said Wheeljack with an happy face “I need unleash my inner inventor.” he said while running towards the elevator. Hound raise up his hand and place it in his face “Oh Primus…” he growled while rubbing his optics “Not again!” he said. “What’s wrong?” asked Sunset. “You don’t wanna to know.” said Arcee “I’m going to train in the simulation room, guys. What about a little competition?” “Bzzt-brpdo-brpzt!” said Bumblebee while his fist into his hand. “Count me in!” said Hound. “Do you want to see our simulator?” Ratchet asked to the Rainbooms “It’s a very interesting room of this ship.” “Sure! Why not?” answered Applejack before looking to her friends “Hum...Where is Twilight?” Twilight was lost in her thoughts while walking through the gigantic corridor. She never seen doors that big in her entire life. She bet that it were bigger than the doors in Canterlot Castle. Even being an advanced kind, Twilight could understand the designs of the Transformers’ architecture. It was like the humans’ designs, but bigger and very futuristic. Spike wasn’t even paying attention. He just closed his eyes and sleeped a little. “This is so amazing!” thought Twilight “It would take years studying this civilization. I never saw…” Suddenly, a door behind Twilight exploded, scaring her and Spike. They turn back and saw black smoke coming from a room. Twilight dropped Spike and both began to run towards the room. When they entered, they saw small flames covering a table, the ground and the walls. Two robotic arms appeared from the walls and shoot a white smoke, putting out the flames before they could do more damage. Twilight look to her left and gasped when she saw Sari getting up from the ground. Her face has small wounds that created small sparks and her clothes were painted with small black spots. “Are you okay, Sari?” asked Twilight while helping her friend. “I’m f-fine…” she answered while rubbing the back of her head “Where...Where’s Wheeljack?” “Right here…” answered a voice. Twilight turn her head and saw Wheeljack laying on the ground. His entire body was painted with black, revealing that he was close to whatever exploded. “By Celestia!” yell Twilight “Are you okay?” “I’ve n-never been better…” answered Wheeljack while raising up his head “Woah! Is already nighttime?” he said before his head fell back with a loud thump. Wheeljack began to open his optics. In front of him was his team and the Rainbooms staring at them. Unlike the Autobots, the girls were looking to him very worried. They were walking towards the simulation room when the explosion shaked the entire ship. Bumblebee told Fluttershy that one of the things that makes Jackie famous is his failled inventions. Next to him was Ratchet, who was repairing his arm with his torch. After repairing Jackie’s arm, Ratchet changed his orch back to his hand. The Wrecker chuckled a little “What did I miss?” asked Wheeljack with a grin under his faceplate. “I don’t see where is the fun of that, Jackie!” yell Arcee “You almost get yourself killed...Again!” “Arcee is right, Wheeljack.” said Optimus “You know that your inventions can hurt yourself and the others in danger if you don’t take some precautions.” Wheeljack sighed “I know, Optimus,” he said while standing up “and I’m really sorry about this, but I wanted to help the girls to be ready for anything.” Twilight felt sorry for the Autobot. He was trying to create something to protect her and her friends from the Decepticons. Wheeljack may look strong and brave from the outside, but one thing she was sure: Jackie has a pure and soft heart within him. “Any help from you is always welcome, brother,” said Optimus while placing his hand over Wheeljack’s shoulder “but I can allow the loss of a friend while we are here. Not while my spark stills beating.” Wheeljack lowered his head “I understand...” he said “It won't happen again.” Jackie continued to stare to the ground. Exploding everything around him was the only thing he could. That is and shall always be his destiny: disappointing his friends like he disappointed his sister in Cybertron. “Don’t be mad with yourself, Wheeljack!” said Twilight. The Wrecker raise his head and look towards the princess “You were just trying to help me and my friends.” she said while extending her arm “To repay that kindness, I shall help you from now one in your creations.” Wheeljack was lost in the Twilight’s words. Even after what happened before, she was determined to help him to create his idea. She was just like Perceptor and...her sister. A smile began to grown behind Jackie’s faceplate as oil tears began to drain from his optics. The Bot kneeled before the girl and extend his finger, allowing Twilight to grab it and shake it. “T-Thank you, Twilight…” he said while stepping up. Hound furrowed his eyebrows when he saw something in his friend’s optics “Hey!” he yell “Are you...crying?” asked Hound. Fast as a lightning, Wheeljack clean the oil that was falling from his optics. Since he was a Wrecker, he needed to keep his reputation as a strong warrior that never cries. “W-What?! No!” he yell while putting his hands on his hip “I’m a Wrecker and the Wreckers never cry!” he continued “I-It must be a problem in my system. T-Thanks a lot, Ratchet!” Ratchet growled after hearing that words, but Twilight chuckled a little. Wheeljack just reminds her big brother back in Equestria in her coronation, when he said that he was crying ‘liquid pride’. Optimus just smiled under his faceplate. Many years ago, he learned Wheeljack’s past and the death of his sister. His sister was too the reason why he never gave up his invention. Even after her death, Wheeljack continued to do his best to make his only family proud. The Prime looked down to Twilight, who still laughing with the others as Wheeljack and Ratchet argued to each other. Within his spark, something tells him that the Princess of Friendship will be something more than an ally in their war. Something very important... The Power of The EnergonTeletran-1 flew through the skies of Earth with an important mission to find Energon to the Autobots. During millions of years, Energon has been Cybertron’s treasure, the food and blood of all Autobots and Decepticons, but when the war broke out, the Energon was turned into ammo and energy to all war ships. Of course that resulted the death of his planet and the extinction of the once powerful source of energy, but everything wasn’t lost yet. If the Autobot AI’s data core was right, many planets like Earth were used as secrets places to hide Energon from both factions, which resulted the expansion of the War for Cybertron across the galaxy. Suddenly, Teletran spotted something big over a mountain. He recognize the purple ship with a giant purple logo in the metallic hull. “The Nemesis…” murmured the drone as he scanned the mountain “I believe I should report to Optimus Prime right now.” “As you can see, my lord,” said Starscream “the miners have been successful in collecting the Energon. Especially from this mine…” A grin appeared in his face as he looked down to the miners working with the Energon. The mine was the one with the most giant amount of Energon in the entire planet and it’s been powering up Megatron’s army for a year. Starscream looked to each miner cutting giant pieces of blue crystal with his saws or creating new holes to new Energon crystals with the drills. After being transformed into cubes, the Vehicons took them to the Nemesis in a elevator, where they can use them to recharge the ship, create more ammo or feed every Con’s system. “The miners have been working soo hard under my command, Master.” said Starscream “You there! Bring me a sample!” he yell to one of the Cons. “Starscream!” said an evil voice behind him. Starscream turn his head back to only see two glowing red optics in the dark. The first one revealed to be Megatron, the evil leader of the Decepticons, and the other was Soundwave, his best soldier. In one of Soundwave’s shoulder was Laserbeak, starting at Starscream with his red optics. “I am grateful for your cooperation,” said Megatron “but there’s one thing I must remind you: I am the one who gives the orders.” he said as he walked towards Starscream, making the ground to shake. “Of course...Lord Megatron…” growled Starscream as his leader pass through him. “Soundwave,” said Megatron has he stared to his miners “what is the percentage of our Energon supplies?” Soundwave stopped rubbing Laserbeak’s beak and looked to his master “Energon supplies are now at sixty-five percent, Megatron.” he answered “If the miners continued their work, we shall reach the maximum in five days.” “One hundred percent is not enough for me, Soundwave!” said Megatron “I want all the Energon from this pathetic rock in my hands.” he said while clenching his hands. “As you command, Lord Megatron.” said Soundwave while bowing. “With that power, I shall destroy Optimus Prime and his pathetic rebels once and for all!” said Megatron while picking a rock “Then, I will bring order the Universe and wipe out every Autobot from every planet of the galaxy, cause NO ONE DEFIES THE DECEPTICONS!” he yell while crushing the rock in his hand, turn it into dust. “All hail Megatron…” said Starscream with a grin in his face. The girls and the Autobots were growing impatiens. It’s been almost one hour since Wheeljack and Twilight Sparkles joined forces to help the Wrecker to create his gadget that would keep the Rainbooms safe. Growlings were started to increase between the Autobots as the time continued to pass. Sunset Shimmer looked back and saw Optimus Prime with his arms crossed, without saying a word. After the little chat that he had with Wheeljack an hour ago, Optimus has been very quiet during this huge waiting, ignoring his soldiers’ words. Sunset was very impressive for the way that Optimus is reacting to this ‘alliance’ between Twilight and Jackie. “What is the matter, guys?” said Hound “We know what will come in the end, right?” he said with a big smile Sunset and the others growled as she crossed her arms. She know that Hound was making fun of Wheeljack, but before she or Pinkie Pie could say anything, Optimus step next to Hound with a serious look that break off the Autobot’s smile. “Don’t be hard with Wheeljack, Hound.” he said “We hown him and his inventions for saving us more times that I can count.” Sunset was impressive by Optimus’ words. Somehow, he made Hound felt guilty ith himself. Before Hound could answered, the lab’s door opened, revealing Wheeljack and Twilight. The Rainbooms and Autobots’ eyes feel into something new in the purple girl. Her right arm was replaced with a strange metal cylinder, but the everyone soon notice that the cylinder was an cannon. “You took one hour to make...THAT?!” asked Arcee as she pointed to the small cannon. “Actually,” said Wheeljack “we finished the Harmony Cannon 30 minutes ago, but Twilight insisted to test it before---” “Harmony Cannon?!” asked Ratchet. “And did I just heard the words ‘test it’?” asked Hound too. “Yeah. You heard it. Now shut up.” said Wheeljack “What are you seeing, my friends, is my last invention that we call it ‘Harmony Cannon.” he said pointing to Twilight’s arm “Can you do the honors, Princess?” Twilight chuckled “Thank you. Well this baby---” she said before Teletran appeared in front of Optimus. “Sorry for interrupt you, Princess Twilight,” said Teletran “but I just found an Energon mine under Decepticon control.” “And?” growled Twilight as she rolled her eyes. “I believe Megatron is there as well.” answered Teletran. Optimus eyebrows furrowed “Autobots, transform and roll out!” Moments later, the Autobots arrive through the Ground Bridge with the Rainbooms and Teletran-1 to the Decepticons’ mine. Suddenly, Rarity gasped after she saw the enormous blue crystals covering every part of the cave. Once the girls were out, they turned back into robots with their blasters ready. Like Rarity, Hound gasped as he looked to the Energon crystals. “By the Allspark! Look at this Energon!” he said as he ripped one shard from of the wall “It could refuel an entire army!” “Judging by his scale,” said Optimus “the Decepticons have been tunneling here for quite some time.” “Hey!” whispered Arcee “Over here!” “You stay here with Teletran-1 and gather that Energon.” said Optimus to Twilight “We may still need it when we returned to base.” Twilight nodded before Optimus walks next to his Autobots. She looks back to her Harmony Cannon. It may be ready to defend her and her friends from any Decepticon attack, but she knew that Jackie’s invention is not prepared to be used in battles like the Bots’ blasters. Is like Optimus said before., she thought, Our safety is their top priority now... "Before I forget," said Rainbow Dash "why do we need an 'Harmony Cannon'?" she asked "After all, we can kick Megatron's butt with our magic powers, right?" Twilight shook her head "I don't think we can kick Megatron's butt with our powers, Rainbow Dash." she said "Remember that we are talking about mechanical creatures, not magical monsters." "Whatever..." growled the blue girl. “So this is how Energon looks like.” said Rarity while picking up small shards “I will make an beautiful necklace with this things.” “I still wondering how this Energon appeared on Earth.” said Sunset Shimmer. “I think I can answer that.” said Teletran-1. “What do you think, Optimus?” asked Arcee as she observed the miners working with the Energon. “I’m afraid that an stealth attack will not be possible.” he said as he changed his hand into a blaster. “So we just go and kill every Con in our way?” asked Wheeljack “I like that plan.” “Of course you like it…” said Ratchet. After they exiting their hidden spot, the Autobots walk towards the Decepticons. Suddenly, one of the miners saw the Autobots as he carried an Energon cube. “AUTOBOTS!” he yell changing his hand into a weapon “DESTROY THEM!” A massive rain of red and blue blasts filled the cave as the Autobots, who runned towards their enemy, and the Decepticons fought against each other. As she sprinted towards the Cons, Arcee jumped to avoid being blasted and shooted down a miner. With the miner stunned, Arcee landed on top of him, knocking down the Con. Taking this momentum, another Decepticon step next to Arcee and try to kill her, but she jumped in time and landed in top of his shoulders. Grabbing the miner's head with her legs, Arcee jumped and spined in the air, removing the Con’s head at the same time. Bumblebee, Wheeljack and Ratchet were an unstoppable team. They were cutting, blasting and punching their enemies like they were nothing. It would be easy if Jackie picked up some grenades, but one thing he knew for sure: grenades and Energon mines don’t combine very well. Like a true war machine, Hound was blasting every Con in his way with his weapons. Suddenly, a driller drove towards him, but Hound was quickly to react against this attack and transformed one of his blasters into a mace. Smashing the driller with the mace, the Autobot’s strength made the miner to fly over his head, but the Con was destroyed by Optimus Prime before he could touch the ground. Optimus look forward and saw a massive army of miners and drillers walking towards them. There were too many Decepticons to take down, but, like always, the powerful leader of the Autobots as a plan. “Maximum overdrive!” he yell while transforming into a truck. Following his orders, the Autobots transformed into their vehicle mode too. Dodging the Decepticons’ attacks, the Bots run over every Vehicon and Seeker in their way. “So how do you expect us to have built this without this things first, Megatron?” asked Knockout. Before Megatron could answered, an holographic Starscream appeared between the leader of the Decepticons and Knockout. “Lord Megatron,” said Starscream “intruders have been detected in the mine.” “Optimus…” growled Megatron “Prepare the ship to departure, Starscream. We’re leaving!” “But the Energon...The Autobots will get it!” said Starscream. “Then BLOW UP THE MINE!” yell Megatron. “STRIKE!” yell Hound before hitting an Seeker with his mace. With an perfect swing, the mace hit the Seeker’s chin and send him flying up high. As the Decepticon began to descend, Hound layded his hand in his audio receptor until a loud crash was heard. Laughing, Wheeljack step next to his friend with his arm around an Vehicon’s neck, who is trying to break free. “Now that’s is what I call an home run, dude.” he said while giving Hound a brofist. “Home run?” asked Hound “What’s that?” “Give me a break…” growled the Vehicon under Jackie’s arm. “Ups!” said Wheeljack “Sorry, buddy!” he said before punching the Con in the face. With the Vehicon unconscious, Wheeljack dropped his prisoner with a loud thump. With his sword, Optimus stabbed an Decepticon in the belly, who fell face planted in the ground. “Excellent work, Autobots.” he said while changing his sword back into his hand “Now he must---” Suddenly, an evil laugh was heard in the entire mine. With an quickly reaction, the Autobots look up to see an red, white and blue robot staring at them. Arcee gritted her teeth when she recognize the most hated Decepticon in the Universe. “Prime!” said Starscream “I’d stick around, but I got things to do.” Starscream show the Autobots a device he was holding. Clicking in a few buttons, the Seeker throw the object away and jumped, transforming into a jet in middle-air. Long ‘beeps’ were heard as the device continue to fall until it lands right between many Energon crystals. Wheeljack gasped while his optics widened. He recognize that sound and he know that it means a bad thing was coming in few minutes...Maybe in few seconds. “THE PLACE IS GOING TO BLOW!” he yell. “Autobots, roll out!” yell Optimus. The Autobots transformed. They needed to get out of the mine or they would be burned alive. The ‘beeps’ became shorter until it was heard a loud explosion that shaked the cave. Blue fire erupted from the hole in the top of the cave while the Nemesis fly away from its old mine. The fire began to fill the cave as the every Energon crystal exploded from the heat. Team Prime was really in trouble. The fire was chasing them and getting closer any minute. They needed to return to the Ark, but Optimus needed to confirm something first. “Sari,” he said “are the Rainbooms already in the Ark?” “Affirmative, Optimus,” replied Sari from the radio “and they have retrieved an huge---” “WE NEED HELP, SARI!” yell Ratchet before a small flame hit his rear “OUCH! HOT! HOT! HOT! HOT!” he yell white activating his turbo. “What’s wrong?” asked Sari “Are you okay?” “Bridged us back, Sari!” yell Optimus as the explosions began to get closer “Use the arrival coordinates now!” With that order, an green portal appeared in front of the Autobots. That was their ticket to the survival. Activating their turbo, the Bots drive towards the Ground Bridge’s portal with the fire still chasing them. Since Optimus was the last, he could see his team arriving to the base, but he could feel the heat of the flames coming closer. Ratchet transform into robot and run towards the Bridge’s control. He pulled up the lever to close the Bridge, but not before the flames tried to consume Prime. Optimus react to this sea of fire and transformed into a robot. He flipped in the air and landed outside of the Ground Bridge with an position that Rainbow Dash could only describe as ‘awesome’. “My goodness!” said Fluttershy “A-Are you okay?” “Never been better.” said Ratchet. “Hum...Ratchet?” said Rarity “Your leg…” she said while pointing to the medic’s leg. “My leg?” asked Ratchet “What’s wrong with my-GAAAH!!!” he yell after he saw his leg in fire. Shaking his leg, Ratchet tried to put out the flames in his leg. With the fires out, the Autobot released a sigh of relief and stared to the black spot where the flames were once burning. While raising up, Optimus look to his team. He sighed happily. His Bots may have a few cuts and small black spots from the fire, but no one died in the cave. “I’m glad you’re okay, Optimus.” said Twilight. “Thank you, Twilight.” he replied. Looking to her friends, Twilight sighed “Optimus...I-I need to talk with you.” she said. “Okay.” said Optimus “What’s the situation?” “No...I mean alone, okay?” said Twilight “Especially, in a private place.” Optimus nodded. Taking advantage of the Rainbooms talking with their Autobots, the leader of the Autobots picked up the Princess of Friendship and took her to his quarters to talk. To talk away from the others, the chat must be very serious. Can You Trust Me?“I don’t think you need to worry about further Autobot interference, Master.” said Starscream “Not with Optimus gone.” “And what evidence do you possess at this fact?” said Megatron. Starscream gasped. That wasn’t the answered he was expecting from his leader. A few hours ago, Optimus Prime and the Autobots attacked their Energon mine, but before they could take over the mine, Megatron ordered Starscream to destroy the mine. Since that cave was full with Energon, a simple grenade would turn that place into a sea of fire and burn alive any Cybertronian inside of it. The Air Commander was sure that Megatron’s nemesis was offline like the rest of his comrades. Snow Cat, Barricade and Knockout began to chuckled. Unlike the others, Starscream was always been mistreated by their leader. “W-What do you mean, m-my Lord?” asked Starscream “I destroyed the mine as you instructed. Nothing couldn’t survive to the explosion.” “You’re an idiot, Starscream!” said Megatron “Optimus Prime is not so easily destroyed. We have millennia where the battles behind us to prove it.” “So the Autobots will still bugging us until we are all turned into scrap?” asked Barricade “Wonderful…” he growled as he rolled his optics. “So what are we going to do now, Megatron?” asked Knockout. Megatron step next to Soundwave “We continued to do what is planned.” he said “While Soundwave retrieves information to our weapon, we shall prepare ourselves to any Autobot attack.” Soundwave nodded to Megatron. He always been very loyal to his leader even before the war broke out in Cybertron. “But I hate to stand down!” growled Snow Cat “I want to smash some Bots’ heads!” Megatron chuckled “That’s what I like on you, Snow Cat,” he said “but we must play ‘offline’ to give Optimus the feeling of security.” “Fear not, Megatron.” said Starscream “Under my command, we shall---” “Stop grovel at my feet and await for my orders!” yell Megatron “After all, you still don’t trust you, Starscream.” Starscream didn’t replied a word to his leader. After Megatron turned his attention to Soundwave, the red and white Seeker walked out of the command bridge towards his quarters. During his walk, Starscream growled and cursed Megatron silently. Prime and the Autobots would have lost eons ago if I was the leader!, he thought, I must get rid of Megatron if I want to lead the Decepticons to victory that was promised eons ago… Optimus opened the door of his quarters and allowed Twilight to enter first. After all, she was a Princess. When Twilight saw Optimus’ room for the first time, she couldn’t believe in her eyes. The room was a big with a big computer and a giant cylinder in the other side. Maybe it was his stasis-pod. Twilight was expecting some walls with medals and trophies for Optimus Prime’s victories, but the walls were empty like a black hole.Twilight Sparkle looked around and founded a big Autobot logo in one of the walls, revealing a little decoration of the room. For a powerful leader of an robotic faction, Optimus’ room looks like just a simple room to her and maybe to others. “Is this your room?” asked Twilight. “Affirmative.” answered Optimus “Why do you ask?” “No reason.” she replied “It’s just...I was expecting a room filled with medals or trophies by your victories.” she rubbed the back of her head “And a little of decoration, at least.” “I see.” said Optimus “I believe I don’t deserve any medals, Twilight, cause I’m just a soldier like the others.” “A soldier that leads a group of amazing robots against the impossible and who cares with his friends too.” said Twilight “In Canterlot, your actions would be rewarded by Princess Celestia with great honor.” While hearing his words, Optimus sat down in his chair “I didn’t ask for any reward.” he said “Not even this war…” Twilight sighed “Do you always need to be hard with yourself?” she asked. “Yes…” answered Optimus “So what do you wanted to talk with me?” he lied. Twilight began to look around. After seeing that there wasn’t another giant chair, she decided to sat down on the metallic ground. A chill went up by her spinal column. The ground was cold, without life, almost like ice, but she didn’t care. Now the most important thing was to talk about an urgent point with Optimus Prime. “I want to talk about this Energon…” she said. Optimus sighed, catching Twilight’s attention. She may not be Applejack, but she could tell that the Autobot knew what was going to come next. “You...know what I want to talk about, right?” asked Twilight. “Yes…” sighed Optimus once more “I don’t blame Teletran-1, since it’s all my fault, but you and your friends would find out sooner or later.” “Can you tell me better the story, please?” asked Twilight. Optimus stands up from his chair with his back turned towards Twilight. Standing in the middle of the room with his hand on his hip, the Autobot stared to the ground for a few seconds. “As you know, Energon is our only resource that can keep us alive and feed our weapons,” he begins as he walked towards his computer “but after the core of Cybertron went offline, this energy began to be the most important target on the planet.” said Optimus while clicking in the keyboard. In the screen appeared the map of, what appears, the Milky Way. This made Twilight to stand up from the ground quickly. The map showed many sectors of the galaxy, each one with his own planets. Twilight was more amazed than before. Not a single planet was missed in the map. The girl was impressed. “To protect the Energon, the Autobots and the Decepticons began to hide it outside of Cybertron in planets like this one.” continued Optimus “With that, many armies from each side began to fight in those worlds to get that Energon back…” “Turning the War for Cybertron into an intergalactic conflict.” said Twilight. Optimus stared to the screen of his computer “My kind brought our war to your planet even before my team arrived here.” he said “Where did we went wrong?” “Nobody is perfect, Optimus.” said Twilight while steping next to the Autobot “Not even a princess like me.” “I know,” he replied “but it’s our mistakes and not yours. We should be the ones to pay for them.” Twilight tried to say something, but she hesitated. From her entire life, she never heard so much sadness or regret. She could feel the guilty and pain in Optimus’ spark, as the Autobots call to their hearts. Placing her hand in Optimus’ leg, Twilight began to comfort his big friend. “Do you want to that I do something for you?” she asked “I’m your friend. You can trust me.” “Just...keep yourself and the others away from the Decepticons, Twilight.” said Optimus “We are the only ones who can stop them and they will use anything to defeat us.” With that words, Twilight took off her hand from Optimus’ leg. She know what that words, but she couldn’t believe in what Optimus said about her friends and her. If they can be an ‘weapon’ against his feelings, why would he still keeping them next to the others? Before she could say anything, someone knocked on the door. “Come in.” said Optimus. After the door opened, a white robot with the Autobots logo in the chest and a faceplate step in the room. Twilight recognize this Bot as Wheeljack, the famous Wrecker of Team Prime. “Sorry for the interruption, Optimus,” said Wheeljack “but Lennox is here and he needs all the Rainbooms to talk with him.” “Take your time, Wheeljack.” said Optimus “We have just finished to talk right now.” Twilight nodded her head. She may has much more to talk with Optimus, but she knows that he wants to stay alone for a moment. Keeling to pick up Twilight, Wheeljack put the purple girl on his shoulder and walk of Prime’s room. While the Wrecker was taking her to Spitfire, Twilight decided to talk with him about Optimus. “Wheeljack,” she said, making the Bot to look at her “does Optimus always been like this?” “You mean serious, guilty and sad?” asked Wheeljack “Yes, he always been like this. Why?” “Nevermind…” she answered. Arriving to the bridge, Twilight saw her friends staring to three people using military suit. She recognize Spitfire and Lennox, but she didn’t recognize the other people. It was a young hairless black man, maybe from Africa. This man must be one of Lennox’s soldier. Wheeljack put Twilight next to her friends, who received her with a warm smile and a big hug from Pinkie Pie. Once the girl was delivered to the Rainbooms, Wheeljack walked out of the bridge, since it was chat was between the girls and Lennox. After all, he needs to create more Harmony Cannons to his human friends. “Thank you for being here.” said Lennox “Before we start, this is Chief Master Sergeant Robert Epps, my best friend. We fought together in Afghanistan few years ago.” “I think I was trying to save your ass, Wild Bill.” chuckled Epps. “‘Wild Bill’?” asked Sunset. “Is my code name.” answered Lennox “In the field, I was known as Captain William ‘Wild Bill’ Lennox.” “What do you want to talk about?” asked Rainbow Dash “I don’t think you came here with your friend and Spitfire to talk about your battles.” “You’re right, lady.” said Lennox “If you want to hang on with the Autobots, you need to know everything about NEST.” “Say what?” asked Applejack. “Non-biological Extraterrestrial Specie Treaty, aka NEST.” replied Spitfire “Is a special and secret unit that assures the alliance between Earth and the Autobots.” “One year ago, after the Bots have waked up from their beauty sleep, Optimus Prime made contact with me and Lennox.” said Epps “After President Barack Obama accepted the alliance with Team Prime, he decided to create an special team constituted with many armed forces from other countries to defeat the Decepticons.” “Every day, many soldiers are trained to fight against the Decepticon threat,” said Spitfire “but, as you can see, NEST was just used to cover our ‘robots in disguise’ and clean up the mess they made in their battles.” Suddenly, Pinkie Pie appeared between Lennox and Spitfire, scaring them. “Wait a minute!” she yell “Are you trying to recruit us? Cause I’m in!” “Of course not!” said Lennox “Unlike Spitfire, my men and myself, you don’t have battle experience or military training. We’re just telling you this that if you need any help, you can let us to do the job.” “Hold on, partner!” sad Applejack “Are ya tellin’ us that we don’t have the guts to do da job?” “I think so.” answered Epps “I mean, if you were like ‘Lady Special Agent’ here, NEST would be honored to have you as their soldiers.” he said as he received a growl from Spitfire. Rainbow Dash growled just hearing that words “The Army is always the same thing!” she yell to Lennox “You think you’re better cause you have tanks, planes, battleships and others things to blow the country!” After yelling at Lennox, Rainbow Dash decided to go home alone. Twilight looked to her friends and nodded to them. Nodding their heads too, the girls decided to go after Rainbow Dash. Before going to the lab, Twilight looked to Lennox one last time. Somehow, trust was something very hard to have in this war. As while Twilight runned towards her friends, a female person set out of a corner of a giant door. She is being hearing all the conversation between the Rainbooms and NEST’s Elite Team from the beginning. “You must be joking!” yell Arcee while sharpening her small blade in her arm. “I’m not!” said Sari “She just yelled to Lennox like nothing.” “Your girl is very brave to yell to Lennox, Cee.” said Hound while Ratchet fixed some scratches in his shoulder. “Is more very stupid as brave she is.” replied Arcee. “She reminds me you and a little of Whirl.” said Wheeljack with a chuckle “That son of a glitch was the third best Wrecker I saw in my life.” “Still you shouldn’t have heard the conversation.” said Optimus “I know you have the same Bumblebee’s curiosity, Sari, but we must respect the humans’ orders.” “I know, Optimus,” said Sari with a guilty voice “but humans are a very impressive kind. After all, I do look like one of them for a reason.” “Bzzt-brpdo-brpzt” said Bumblebee. As Optimus was about to replied, a huge pain in his head appeared. Growling with pain, Optimus lead his hands towards his head as the pain began to increase. Shaking his head many times, many pictures began to fly in his optics, but something was wrong with them: none of them was about Cybertron or the war. He could see small and colored equines passing in front of his optics as unknown places from an organic planet. Has the pictures were flying inside of his head, names began to be heard. ‘Celestia’, ‘Nightmare Moon’, ‘Ponyville’, ‘Pegasus’ and other strange words began to fill his audio receptores. Slowly, the pictures, the pain and the words began to disappear. Once the voices were gone, Optimus began to hear Ratchet’s voice. He was next to him yelling with all his strength. “CAN YOU HEAR ME, OPTIMUS?!” he yell. “Y-Yes...Yes, I can.” said Optimus “W-What happened?” “We were hopping that you could answered us that.” said Ratchet “Are you okay? Maybe I should scan your system again.” Optimus shooked his head, trying to regain from the pain “I’m friend, old friend.” he answered “It was just an overload...” he said while rubbing his head. “Are you sure?” asked Hound “We’ve been calling for you for minutes.” Minutes?!, though Optimus, What could cause that? And what were that places, that creatures and those names? I never saw or heard about them... “Brpzt?” asked Bumblebee “Bzzt-brpdo-brpzt?” “I’m okay, Bumblebee.” replied Optimus “I just need to be alone for a moments in the simulator room.” As Optimus walked out of the room, Sari decided to talk with her creator about something she wanted to do a long time ago. “I want to go…” she said. “Sorry?” asked Wheeljack. “I want to get out of the Ark and see the humans, Jackie.” said Sari “I want to see how they live, eat, love...I want to live like one of them.” “For spark’s sake, Sari...” growled the Wrecker “I already told you that you are NOT ready for combat situations!” “But---” said Sari before being interrupted by Wheeljack. “The answered is NO!” he growled “I’m going to work…” he said while leaving the room. Sari stared to the ground. Small oil tears began to fill in her optics and she rubbed her left arm. If I can’t live a normal life, what good am I?, she thought. “Calm down, Rainbow Dash.” said Rarity “That’s bad to your health.” “I’m CALM, okay?!” growled Rainbow Dash. “Da last time ya said that was when we were goin’ to see ‘Power-Ponies II: Rise of Maneiac’.” said AJ “Ah remember ya were kicked out of the cinema, ‘cause ya couldn’t stay ‘calm’.” Twilight couldn’t believe that Optimus and NEST were putting them away just because they were simple girls without combat skills or any weapons. Maybe not the weapons, but still it wasn’t fair. After all, she was Twilight Sparkles, Princess of Friendship and Equestria’s greatness hero. She defeated Nightmare Moon, Chrysalis, King Sombra and Tirek without any super-weapon. Thanks to her friends, Twilight became an Alicorn Princess and many other things, but Optimus… Maybe he thinks I’m not ready…, she thought, It makes sense, since he’s been fighting Megatron for years. “We know that Lennox can be a jerk,” said Sunset “but we only know the Autobots and Decepticons for a few days. They have been preparing for their war since last year.” “She’s right…” said Fluttershy. A big silence then came. The Rainbooms didn’t know what to say about NEST. If they are so much worried, they could have wiped out their memories like Spitfire did to the people of the dam and just walked away like anything didn’t happened. Suddenly, Pinkie Pie jumped next to Twilight, breaking her thoughts. “Lets just forget about those dummies and see our secret weapon!” she said “By the way, where’s is that thing?” “Yeah…” said Applejack while rubbing her chin “Where did ya put that somethin’-Cannon, sugarcube?” Hearing that words, a grin appeared in Twilight’s face. Turning around to see her friends’ faces, Twilight raise up her arm and show an purple bracelet with a purple star. Sunset recognize that star: it was Twilight’s cutie-mark. The girls stared to the bracelet for a few minutes. Some of them began to rub the back of her head and ‘hummm’ were heard...Just as Twilight planned. “It’s a bracelet…” said Rarity “I can see that’s a beautiful accessory, darling, but what does it has to be about your creation?” Twilight’s grin became bigger now. Clicking in the cutie mark, the bracelet began to grow as robotic parts began to create something. In a few seconds, a cannon was now replacing Twilights’ right arm. The Rainbooms gasped when they saw a little accessory changing into a big weapon. “Awesome!” yell Rainbow Dash. “Incredible…” murmured Sunset “How did you---” “When I was working with Wheeljack in his lab,” explained Twilight “I discovered that Cybertron’s technology sums up everything in transformation.” she said while transforming the cannon back into a bracelet “Using their technology, Wheeljack allowed that the Harmony Cannon had an disguise just like the rest of the team.” “Oh!” said Pinkie Pie “So that was the idea I give to Jackie. I’m so smart!” she said with a smile. “What a clever idea, darling.” said Rarity “That gives me an idea for our costumes!” she said with a big smile. “Really, Rarity? Again?” said Applejack. “Actually, she might be right.” said Sunset. “She is?” asked AJ. “I am?” asked Rarity. “Remember that we are now in the middle of a war of robots in disguise.” said Sunset “It’s better for us if we could keep our identities in secret.” “You mean like superheroes?” asked Rainbow Dash “THIS IS THE BEST SUMMER THAT I HAD IN MY ENTIRE LIFE! Except the part about the war between the Bots and Cons and Earth being their new battlefield.” The Rainbooms began to cheer. Twilight chuckled a little. Even when she is in the Human Dimension, she almost feels in home when she is next to her friends. During this celebration, Twilight felt a small pain in her head. She growled a little, but as the pain began to grow, she began to yell as she raise her hand to the head. She fall into her knees and stared to the ground. Her eyes were now seeing pictures of endless cities, the Autobot and Decepticon logo, white and purple robots firing their weapons and a strange golden relic with a blue orb in the center. Voices began to speak names like ‘Iacon City’, ‘The Knights of Cybertron’, ‘Vector Sigma’ and many other words that she didn’t recognize. When the voices and the pictures disappeared, Twilight looked up and saw her friends looking at her with a worried look. Extending her hand, Applejack helped Twilight to get up from the ground. “Are ya okay, Twi?” asked Applejack “Ya just began to yell a few minutes ago.” “I think I’m fine,” said Twilight as she shook her head “but I think I need to rest a little.” “Good idea, darling.” said Rarity “You don’t look very well either.” Twilight smiled a little after hearing her friends’ concerns. As the giant door opened for her, a brunette girl step aside to let the purple girl to walk away from the room. When Sari looked back to the room, she smiled when she saw the one girl she was looking for. “Pinkie Pie,” she said, causing the pink human to look at her “can I speak with you alone?” “Sure!” said Pinkie with a smile. Jumping all the way to the outside of the room, Pinkie Pie looked to her best friend. She knew that Sari is not an human, but a small robot built by Wheeljack to help the Autobots to repair Teletran-1, which makes him her father. “So what do you want?” asked Pinkie “Balloons? A pony?” “None of that options, Pinkie.” said Sari “I need your help, but it’s better that I explain you everything.” Somewhere, between time and space, a small orb of light appeared in the middle of the void. Suddenly, five creatures appeared right in front of the orb. It was little hard to say what do they look like, but it was sure they were using some kind of armors. These creatures looked to the orb that began to show pictures of Twilight Sparkle and Optimus Prime. For many years, they have been watching Optimus since he became a Prime, but they weren’t expecting something coming from this female human. The image in the orb began to change into a two different strings. One was blue and the other was pink and both were connecting with each. “Is this really happening, brother?” asked one of them. “I fear that the answer is yes.” said the second one with an elder voice “As we speak, the link between the small female and Optimus Prime continues to grow stronger every second of their lives.” “It is very weird that an simple alien creature can create an connection with the Matrix,” said the third creature with a female voice “but I’m more impressed that this ’Twilight Sparkle’ carries a an pure and great power similar to Primus’ one.” “Impossible!” said fourth one who was sitting inside of a flying ball “There’s nothing in the Universe that can challenges the power of Primus except ‘The Destroyer”...” “What about a power from another Universe?” asked the last one who was holding a big sword “Since I’m protector of time and space, I can sense that she is not from our dimension or neither from The Void.” The ancients warriors looked to the orb once more. In that moment, they saw both leaders of their own kind growling with pain as the strings began to get stronger. That must be one of the side effects of the connection between the Matrix of Leadership and the power within Twilight. “Brothers,” said the second creature “a storm is coming for our recent brother. If he fails, the Universe shall be covered with the power of darkness till the end of time, but I believe Twilight Sparkle is the key to save it.” he said while looking to a picture of Twilight "No matter what we or they do, she's meant to defeat Megatron once and for all..." The Fury of The PrimeTwilight stared to the ceiling for a moment as she rested in her bed in Sunset’s house. Before he could reach the simulation room, Twilight asked Optimus Prime to take her home so that she could rest a little. She was expecting a ‘no’ coming from Optimus’ mouth, if he haves one, but Twilight wasn’t ready for a ‘yes’ from the mighty leader of the Autobots. Twilight still couldn’t understand. Why she could only think in Optimus Prime every time somepony says his name or when he talks? She wasn’t in love with him and, even if she was, she couldn’t love Optimus, since he was a machine. Another pain appeared in Twilight’s head. That pain has been annoying her an hour ago. Snuggled herself, Twilight Sparkle stared to the stars through a window next to her and began to count each and every small white dot in the night sky of Crown City. She wonder which one of them was Cybertron. As more stars she counted, more heavy her eyes were getting. After counting the one hundred and tenth star, she fell asleep...Until a lighting made her wake up. Twilight opened her eyes. She noticed that she was now standing close to a volcano and a big storm was occurring above her head. Twilight knew she was dreaming, because she doesn’t remember that place on Earth. Suddenly, a loud scream was heard. Looking behind her, Twilight gasped when she saw a red and blue robot falling backwards into the ground full of scratches in his armor. Another familiar robot walked towards Optimus Prime, full of scratches in his silver armor as well, but he doesn’t seem very damaged then the Autobot. Optimus tried to get up, but Megatron laid his foot in his chest so that the last Prime couldn’t stand and fight against the leader of the Decepticons. Megaton smiled as he looked to his defeated nemesis. “Oh no!” said Twilight “Optimus!” Twilight began to run towards the two giant robots, hopping to save Optimus in time, but, in that moment, a group of black arms came out of the ground and grabbed her legs and arms. She tried to break free, but every attempt resulted in failure. In that moment, Megatron transformed his hand into a sword and raise it above his head with an evil smile. “I’ve would've waited an eternity for this.” he said “It’s over, Prime!” With that words, Megatron clench his fist, ready to deliver his final blow in his most hated enemy. Twilight gasped when she saw Optimus closing his optics. He was giving up. Twilight tried once more to break free, but it was another failure. When she looked forward, the only thing she could do was to scream as Megatron lower his sword into Optimus’ chest. “OPTIMUS!!!” she cried as she waked up. Twilight looked around before she started to cry. It was an horrible dream, but it felt so real to her. Twilight began to thought in the nightmare. What was the purpose of it? Pinkie Pie walk slowly into her home with a giant bag in her shoulder. Wheeljack didn’t want to ask her what was inside of that bag that she brought from the Ark, since he was warned that whatever Pinkie does is just her being Pinkie Pie. The pink girl looked to the outside and saw Wheeljack driving away. Releasing a sigh of relief, Pinkie dropped the bag in the ground with a loud thud, followed with a big ‘OUCH!!!’. “Ups!” said Pinkie Pie “Sorry, Sari! My bad!” Opening the bag, Pinkie helped Sari to step out of it. She was rubbing the back of her head, probably from the drop. “Next time,” she said “lets try something that doesn’t looks like a kidnaping, okay?” “Oki, doki, loki!” said Pinkie with a smile. “Who’s that, Pinkie Pie?” asked a voice behind them. Turning her head back, Sari saw a grey girl with a purple hair staring to her. Whoever this girl was, it must be important to Pinkie, since she was smiling like never before. “MAUD!!!” yell Pinkie while hugging her sister “Sari, this is my sister, Maud Pie. Sis, this is my new best friend, Sari...Hum...Sumdac.” she said. “Sumdac?” asked Sari “But that’s not-” she said before Pinkie placed her hand in her mouth. “I brought her here to a small slumber party.” she said “So what are you doing up so late?” “I heard the door opening and a voice.” said Maud, making Sari to chuckled “Oh and Boulder couldn’t sleep.” “Boulder?” asked Sari. “He’s my pet.” answered Maud while showing a small rock. “Whoa…” said Sari “He’s very cute. I wish I had a pet like yours.” In that moment, a smile appeared in Maud’s face. Nobody ever said anything good about Boulder or about rocks. Maybe Pinkie Pie has founded a good friend for her. Suddenly, Pinkie Pie appeared between the two girls, with her mouth opened. Nobody ever made Maud smile except herself. “You made her smile!” she said while hugging Sari and Maud “THIS IS THE BEST THING THAT EVER HAPPENED IN MY ENTIRE LIFE!” she yelled. It was another day in the Ark and everybody has slept like a baby or a Protoform. Well, maybe not everybody. Twilight walked towards Wheeljack’s lab with bags in her eyelids. Last night, she hadn't slept well after that terrible nightmare she saw. No matter what she does, Twilight couldn't forget that horrible mental pictures of Optimus Prime’s death. Twilight shooked her head. “You need to relax, Twilight.” she said to herself “After all, Optimus Prime faced Megatron during eons and he was never defeated. What could go wrong?” Once Twilight arrived to the lab, the door opened itself for her, revealing a blue girl with multi-colored hair flying towards her. Twilight gasped when she saw Rainbow Dash lying towards her with some kind of rockets in her feets. With a quick reaction, the purple girl ducked as her friend crashed into the wall. “Rainbow Dash?” asked Twilight. “TWILIGHT!!!” she yell before hitting the ceiling “HELP!!!” Twilight didn’t waist any time. Activating her Harmony Cannon, the bracelet covered Twilight’s arm like a glove and shooted a grapple that grabbed Rainbow’s back. Twilight pulled her friend to the ground with a strong tu. Once she landed on the ground with a loud thump, the rockets died, leaving only small smoke coming from it. “Thanks, Twilight…” said Rainbow “I thought that was only a cannon.” “I like to make surprises.” said Twilight while her arm changed back into the bracelet. As Rainbow Dash began to stand up with the help of Twilight Spakle, Wheeljack walked out of the lab. He gasped when he saw Twilight and Dashie staring at him with an angry look. He was really in big troubles and he means 'big' as Metroplex. “It’s my new rocket shoes.” he said with a chuckled, by it died when Twilight growled to him “Come on! I needed to test it and Sari wasn’t here, okay? Besides, how do you expect to face Starscream and the Seekers? Unless you’ve got wings…” “You have no idea…” said Twilight as he rolled her eyes. Suddenly, the alarm started ringing and red lights filled the corridors. In that moment, Sari runned towards Wheeljack and the girls. “Where in the Universe where you, Sari?” asked the Autobot. “No time, Wheeljack!” she said “We got big problems and I mean really ‘big’.” “Open fire!” yelled Lennox. Many troops began to fired their weapons towards the big giant robots that were attacking one of the NEST’s bases. Lennox and Epps couldn’t believe in what was happening, but it was happening right now. They were really fighting Decepticons, horrible alien machines that only live to conquer and destroy everything in their way. NEST have been training for this moment since the Autobots’ arrival, but they didn’t thought that the Decepticons’ armor would be that strong. Barricade and the Vehicons fired their blasters towards the soldiers, making them to be sent away by the explosion. In the air, Starscream and his Seekers were fighting the Air Force. Some of the human jets may have taken down some of the alien jets, but they were still losing against them. In the ground, Megatron walked out of the hole in the base’s wall with Snow Cat next to him. The blue Decepticon was dragging huge box all the way to their Ground Bridge. “I really wanted to kill some insects…” growled while shooting his blaster in his shoulder. “Save that energy for later, Snow Cat.” said Megatron while blowing up a tank “You will need it for the Autobots.” “How can you be so sure he will come, Lord Megatron?” asked Snow Cat while staring into the NEST’s soldiers “These humans are not...Well...Autobots.” “Trust me…” said Megatron with a grin “Optimus will come.” Snow Cat laid down the box to in front of Barricade, who ignored the bullets hitting his backs. Suddenly, a group of blue blasts blowed up some of each Vehicons’ chest. Another grin appeared in Megatron’s face. Like always, he was right. Turning his head , Megatron saw Optimus Prime and his pathetics soldiers with their blasters ready to kill more Decepticons. Behind them was their female human pets, staring into him with angry looks. “Major Lennox,” said Optimus “I fear that Megatron's desperation may be at its zenith, and you know that I cannot condone a single human casualty." “Understood.” said Lennox “Help me with my mens, girls!” The Rainbooms nodded and followed Lennox. Since the NEST’s humans were now at good hands, Optimus reloaded his blaster while staring to his nemesis. “You must be very desperate to attack one of the NEST’s bases, Megatron.” said Optimus while aiming his blaster to him “Surrender that human property now or I shall make you do it.” Megatron chuckled “I knew you would come, Optimus Prime.” he said “Such a weakness with my slaves...With this ‘box’, I shall achieve ultimate victory and the control of planet Earth.” “They are not your slaves, Megatron, and Earth will never be yours!” said Optimus. “We shall see that…” said Megatron. With that words, Megatron’s cannon shooted a red laser towards him. With a quick reaction, Optimus jumped and rolled under the laser until he stopped with one of his knees on the ground. Taking this momentum, Optimus aimed once more his blaster towards Megatron and shooted many blue blasts in his shoulder, as well did both Autobots and Decepticons to each other. Starscream transformed back into a robot and fired many missiles, but every one of them failed to destroy Team Prime. While helping Lennox and her friends taking care of his wounded soldiers, Twilight looked the box that Barricade and two Decepticons were carrying towards the Ground Bridge. Megatron said that box would help him to win the war, which means it could be bad to Earth in that monsters’ hands. What could be that dangerous to the Autobots and NEST? “Hey, kid!” said Epps “Take this mens out of here!” “Huh? Oh! Okay!” she said while helping a wounded soldier to get up. Soon the battle became hand-to-hand between the robots. Starscream and Wheeljack clashed their saw and blades, Snow Cat swing his axe towards Hound’s head, who blocked it with his mace, Bumblebee and Arcee fought the few Vehicons and Seekers and both Optimus Prime and Megatron fought against each other with their fists. “We do not need to follow this path, Megatron!” said Optimus while punching Megatron in his belly “Autobots and Decepticons can live together in peace once more!” he said while delivering a kick towards his face. With a quick reaction, Megatron blocked the kick with his cannon “War is the ONLY right path, Prime,” he said while punching Optimus’ face “and the Decepticons shall be victorious on that war!” said the Decepticon while grabbing the Autobot’s shoulders. Megatron threw Optimus away, who tumbled back until he crashed against a jet, breaking it in half. Twilight and Sunset saw everything: the anger, the sorrow, the tone of both leaders’ voices...Unlike the others, Optimus and Megatron were fighting for something more important. Not Cybertron, not the Universe, but something personal. “I don’t want you as my enemy, brother!” said Optimus while standing up. “Brother?!” asked Twilight and Sunset at the same time. “STOP CALLING ME THAT!!!” yell Megatron while running towards Optimus. Optimus saw Megatron coming towards him. Looking around, Optimus’ optics laid in the missiles that were stuck in one of the destroyed jet’s wing. Ripping it from the jet’s wing, Prime throw the missile towards Megatron. He knew that it wouldn’t make very damaged in his armor, but that wasn’t his plan. Changing his hand into his blaster, Optimus blowed up the rocket a few feets from Megatron, creating a dark cloud of smoke. For a few nanoseconds, Megatron’s optics were blinded, but it was enough for the leader of the Autobots to swing up his fist towards the Decepticon chin, sending him flying backwards and landed on top of a wrecked tank. After a few growls, Megatron rose up and spat a little piece of metal and purple liquid from his mouth. While rubbing his chin, Megatron noticed a yellow female human helping the wounded soldiers to escape from his minions. He smiled. Optimus walked towards Megatron while he was distracted, but he changed both his hand into blasters when his ‘brother’ aimed his fusion cannon towards him. The Autobot leader looked to Megatron’s mouth and saw a purple liquid falling from it. For some reason, he knew that liquid, but from where? “Playing dirty, heh?” said Megatron while charging up his cannon “I can play that way too…” Optimus charged up his blasters and prepared himself for the blast, but then something that he wasn’t expecting happened. Megatron moved his cannon to his right and shooted a blast of energy. Optimus gasped when he understanded Megatron’s idea. The humans!!!, he screamed in his head. Turning his head, Optimus’ optics widened when he saw the target was Fluttershy. The last Prime began to run towards her to shield her from the attack, but only to being stopped by Megatron, who jumped on top of him. He couldn’t get free from Megatron’s grasp. Using all his strength, Optimus decided to warn her human friend from the horrible ball of energy flying towards her. “FLUTTERSHY, LOOK OUT!!!” he yelled while trying to break free. “Huh?” said Fluttershy. But it was too late. When Fluttershy turned to see who yelled her name, an huge pain took over her body as an red energy ball exploded the ground in front of her and sent her flying straight into a military jeep. Everybody’s heart and sparks stopped beating when they saw the poor little and fragile yellow girl being blowed away. “FLUTTERSHY!!!” yelled the Rainbooms and the Autobots while running towards them. Megatron laughed. He could see Optimus’s rage increasing in his optics like an unstoppable fire. That was...tasty for him. “NOOOOOO!!!” said Optimus Prime. Suddenly, Optimus grabbed Megatron by his head and threw him towards the base’s wall. He could kill him now, but Optimus decided to run towards his soldiers since he has one thing in mind. Stopping right next to the Autobots, Optimus gasped when he saw Fluttershy’s laying in Wheeljack’s hands. Her clothes were a little burned and she has many cuts everywhere in her body. Blood was slowly running down the side of her mouth. Optimus then looked to Bumblebee. He was very shocked. After all, he was Fluttershy’s guardian. “Fluttershy…” cried Twilight. “Wheeljack,” said Optimus “is she…” “She’s alive,” said Wheeljack “but I don’t think she can made out without medical attention.” Suddenly, a laugh was heard. Turning their heads around, the girls and the Bots saw Megatron standing in front of his Ground Bridge. He stopped laughing “Looks like my swatter just smashed a bug…” said Megaton with a quiet chuckle. Bumblebee exploded in anger. Activating his blasters, the yellow Bot aimed his weapons to Megatron, but he was stopped by Hound, who pushed down his friend’s arm. “Bee, no!!!” said Hound. Optimus looked back to Megatron, who showed him a creepy smile like it just came out from a nightmare. He knew that they could take him out right now, but if Fluttershy do not get to Ratchet… “Ratchet,” said Optimus to his comlink “bridge us back and prepare the sick bay! Fluttershy is down!” “What?!?!” yelled Ratchet from the comlink “R-Right away, Optimus!” In that moment, a blue portal appeared behind of the Autobots. The first to enter was Bumblebee, Wheeljack and the Rainbooms were the first ones to enter, since Fluttershy was close to death. Then it was Arcee and Hound, leaving their leader to the end. Before Optimus could enter in the Ground Bridge, he looked one last time to Megatron. So much hate was growing in Prime’s spark. “Pompeii, Italy.” said Megatron “Don’t be late…” he said with a chuckled. Without saying a word, Optimus step into the portal, which has closed with Megatron’s laugh that could almost be heard in any place on Earth. It has been a few hours since Megatron almost killed Fluttershy, but thanks to Ratchet’s excellent work and the amazing cybertronian technology, her life was saved. Rainbow Dash looked to her unconscious friend, who was laying in a bed brought by Epps and has wires that are connected from her body to a heart rate monitor and a mask to allow her to breath better too. The Rainbooms and the Autobots could only heard the sound of the machine could be heard in the silent sick bay while waiting for the results. The door of the room opened itself, allowing Ratchet to enter with an red pad in his hands. “So?” asked Arcee. “Four broken ribs, one arm broken, burned skin…” said Ratchet while looking to the pad “I still confused how did Fluttershy survived to Megatron’s fusion cannon.” “Fluttershy may look fragile,” said Rainbow Dash while rubbing the yellow girl’s hair “but she is very strong.” Suddenly, Bumblebee unleashed an angry bleep and punched the wall right next to him, creating an crack on it. The girls were shocked for the scout’s anger. Sunset felt sad when she looked to Bee’s optics. Sadness, guilty, failure...In that moment, she understood that Autobots were not simple machines like in the movies. They have dreams, feelings, a soul...They were living beings. Machines that can live and die just like humans. Arcee grabs Bumblebees and pins him against the wall, Then she began to calm him down. “Bee, listen!” said Arcee “You don't think I know how it feels to watch a partner... harmed.” she said while a sad voice “Revenge won't help Fluttershy right now. You need to keep your emotions in check!” Arcee released Bumblebee, who looked to Fluttershy with his sad optics. There she was, laying in that bed completely injured by the horrible leader of the Decepticons. She was his mission...And he failed it. Bumblebee released a sad bleep as he laid his hand in his forehead. Twilight somehow felt Bee’s sadness. After all, he and Fluttershy became very close to each other in this days. “That monster…” growled Rarity “Who would do such thing to poor little Fluttershy?” “That would be Megatron, Rarity.” said Wheeljack “He would do anything to make sure he’s the winner, including destroying his own soldiers.” “Speaking of ‘leader’...” said Twilight while looking to every place of the sick bay “Where’s Optimus?” “Last time I saw, he was going to the his quarters.” said Hound “He didn’t said a word since we get back…” "I going to see if he's okay." said Twilight before she was stopped by Ratchet. "It's better leaving him alone." he said "After all, he wasn't prepared for this like us." Twilight wanted really to talk with Optimus, but he has the point. She knew that protecting innocent lives was the Autobot duty. Sari didn’t said a word as she leaved the sick bay. This was for sure a dark moment for Team Prime and she couldn’t imagine that Fluttershy was be the first wounded friend in the Autobot ranks. When she arrived to the Ark’s bridge, her eyes caught a familiar red and blue Bot tapping in the Ground Bridge controls. “Optimus?” asked Sari “W-Where are going? Optimus!” But he ignored the small android. Optimus activated the Bridge, creating a blue portal behind him. The Autobot began to walk towards it, but it was stopped by Sari. He sighed and decided to answer to his little robotic friend. “There is something I must do…” he answer. “W-What do you mean?” asked Sari. “I have been foolish not to see what history has proven over and over again: that Autobots and Decepticons will never mend their ways.” said Optimus “If there can be no diplomatic solution to this perpetual conflict, then I must not allow more darkness to fall upon this or any planet…” he said when he clenched his hand. The next thing scared Sari. The voice, the anger and those angry blue optics...The Energon that was running through her circuits has frozen. That wasn’t the Optimus Prime she knew a year ago, the calm and peaceful leader of the Autobots who sworn to protect Earth from the Decepticon Empire. This was something new to Sari. This...This was the rage of a Prime. “MEGATRON MUST BE DESTROYED!!!” War of BrothersRain began to fall upon the city of Pompeii. In times was a great city of the Roman Empire, but it wasn’t its beauty or work that became its name immortal. In 79 B.C, the volcano known as Vesuvius was reactivated and destroyed the entire city of Pompeii, killing millions of people at the same time. Now the place and the bodies preserved by the smokes from the volcano are a monumentum of Italy, a relic from the past to forever remember that horrible day. A strange silver jet flew towards the ground of Vesuvius and began to change into a gigantic robot. It was Megatron, leader of the Decepticons, conqueror of many worlds, Emperor of Destruction and future ruler of Earth and the Universe. Once he landed, he standed up and stared to the dark clouds that were realising small water drops in his silver armor. Megatron looked to the volcano and smiled. A simple flaming mountain was capable to destroy millions of lives in a few moments...A perfect place to defeat his mortal nemesis. Before he went out of the Nemesis, Megatron warned to his minions that this would be a fight between him and Prime and if any one decided to attack his mortal nemesis was going to pay with his own spark. Suddenly, a blue portal appeared some feets in front of Megatron and a robotic creature with a red and blue armor walked out of it. A smile full of sharp teeth appeared in Megatron’s face. He did really accepted his challenge. “Megatron, today you’ll answer for your crimes against Cybertron and against Humanity!” said Optimus Prime “One shall stand…” “...And one shall fall!” said Megatron “You, Optimus Prime!” With those words, both leaders began to run towards each other while screaming their battle cries. Once they were close to each other, Optimus and Megatron raised their arms back, clenched their hands and delivered a perfect punch towards their faces. The Rainbooms and the Autobots walked towards the Ark’s bridge and probably seeing Optimus preparing for the next Decepticon attack. Thanks to Ratchet’s amazing skills as a medic, Fluttershy was going to survive to her wounds and maybe wake up later. “Once again, thank ya for helpin’ Fluttershy, Ratchet.” said Applejack. “Yeah!” said Pinkie Pie “Nice work, Doc!” “It was nothing, girls. Only doing my job as a medic.” he replied “And DON’T call me ‘Doc’, okay?” said Ratchet to Pinkie. “Sure, Doc!” saluted Pinkie Pie. Ratchet growled while the others chuckled a little. Maybe it wasn’t a good time to laughs and jokes since her best friend was almost killed, but since Fluttershy was in the hands of Cybertron’s best medic with eons of helping his comrades’ lives, Twilight could relax for now. When the Autobots and their humans friends arrived to the bridge, they saw a brunette girl tapping in the keyboard very fast and with a very worried face. “Sari?” asked Wheeljack “What’s going on?” “Optimus used the Ground Bridge and now I can’t open it!” she said. “Optimus?” asked Arcee “But why?” “Well…” said Sari with a chuckle “It’s a funny story…” CRASH!!! That was the sound made when both leaders’ fists collided in their faces at the same time, sending them a few steps away. Optimus recovered from the attack and charged towards Megatron, who raised up his arm and fired his cannon. With a quick reaction, Optimus pushed Megatron’s arm away as it fired the blast. The Autobot pulled the cannon up to avoid the blast and changed his hand into his blaster. When Megatron saw Optimus swinging his charged weapon towards his head, the Decepticon leader pulled Prime’s blaster up, making him to fire it. Taking this momentum, Megatron pushed Optimus with his fusion cannon and aimed it towards him once more, but Optimus was fast enough to push the gun away once more. The fight between the two most powerful Autobot and Decepticon was most like a dance. They tried to blast each other and pushed away each other weapons every time. When Megatron pushed Optimus’ blaster away, the last Prime swinged his leg with the intention to hit his enemy’s face, but the evil Con leaned backwards to avoid the kick and resumed his attacks and counterattacks. Suddenly, Optimus Prime and Megatron aimed their weapons towards each other at the same time and fired them. Both robots growled as they were sent away by the huge shockwave created by the two blasts. Both began to stand up. Once Optimus was up, he changed his blaster back to his hand and runned towards his brother. Megatron smiled and fired his cannon, but Prime quickly changed his hand into his sword and deflected the purple blast away. As he continued to run towards Megatron, Optimus deflected each blast fired from the Decepticon’s cannon. Suddenly, the Autobot made an incredible jump towards Megatron as he raised up his sword, but Megatron made a blade appear under his cannon and blocked Prime’s attack when he came back down. “What did you feel when I blowed up that pathetic human, Optimus?” asked Megatron as he pushed forward his blade “A burning flame of hate growing each nano-second in your spark? A powerful desire to revenge your stupid pet?” “You talk too much for a klunker.” replied Optimus. “SARI, YOU LET OPTIMUS FACE MEGATRON ALONE?!” growled Hound. “I d-didn’t have a choice!” she replied “He wanted to destroy Megatron at all cost.” “Teletran,” said Ratchet “can you decode the code that Optimus insert in the Bridge’s control?” “Yes,” replied Teletran “but the process will take 02 hours to decode it. The code is very powerful…” “Then decode it in minutes!” growled Arcee “If we don’t get to Optimus right now, the war will end to us.” Twilight couldn’t believe in what was happening. Optimus Prime, the leader of the Autobots, was challenged by Megatron, his mortal enemy, in a battle to the death. She began to get worried. It was her nightmare was becoming real. Like it was...a vision. Twilight gasped when she understood in her nightmare: it was a warning. She needed to do something or Earth and her friends would suffer the Decepticons’ wrath. “Sari, I need to get to Optimus...” whispered Twilight to Sari. “What?!” said Sari “Are you crazy?!” “If I don’t help him now, he will die…” said Twilight. Sari looked to Twilight’s eyes. She notice that water was forming on them and slowly falling towards the ground. She couldn’t explain, but she felt sad when she saw that puppy eyes. “I got an idea.” she said “Come with me.” The purple girl didn’t waste more time. While the Autobots were talking to each other, Twilight whispered something into Rainbow Dash’s ear. Dashie nodded and called the other Rainbooms. A few minutes later… Sari threw a wheel away as the Rainbooms walked into the unknow room. Suddenly, amount of wires fell over the girls’ head, making them to growl. Sari said that since she was built, she has been working in an old device that could help Twilight to get to Optimus and Megatron. Sari threw a hammer away as she went deeper into a metallic box. She was sure that it was right there. The android smiled as she grabbed the purple belt that was under a robotic arm. In that moment, Twilight walked inside, but she was different: she was wearing a purple suit and a light purple cape with a hood. Rainbow looked at her and gasped. Twilight looked just like a superhero. “Woah!” she said “You look awesome!” “Really?” asked Twilight while blushing “T-Thanks!” Sari walked towards Twilight and placed the belt in her hip. She got to admit that she looked very cool in that combat suit that Rarity has made. “So what is this device, darling?” asked Rarity as she tooked off a red wire from her hair. “During the War for Cybertron,” said Sari while changing her finger into a torch “the Autobots attacked an Decepticon city and discovered some plans of a secret weapon that they were building.” she said as she laid her finger in the belt. “So this is that weapon?” asked Twilight as she looked to the belt “What can it do?” “I built this prototype. For what I read, the Decepticons called it an warp device.” replied Sari “It allows any creature to transport itself into any place in the planet.” “Teletransport?” asked AJ “Like da Ground Bridge?” “Yup!” Sari answered “Alright, Twilight, the only thing you need to do it’s to think in the last place that Optimus went called Pompeii. The belt will read your mind and take you there in few seconds.” “Are you sure this work?” asked Twilight. “Sure!” said Sari “If Skywarp can do this, then you can do it too.” “Okay…” replied Twilight with an worried face. Once she was ready, Twilight Sparkle and her friends hugged each other. Since she was going to help Optimus Prime to defeat Megatron, they knew that things could get nasty. “Good luck, sugarcube.” said Applejack. “Be careful.” said Rarity. Twilight nodded. Once the goodbyes were done, the Princess of Friendship closed her eyes and began to think in Pompeii. Suddenly, a purple light involved Twilight’s body and, within seconds, she disappeared in a flash. A bright light appeared in the exit of the city of Pompeii. After the light disappeared, a purple girl opened her eyes and looked around. She smiled and looked to her belt. It was just like her horn when she use the teleportation spell. “I must have this thing…” said Twilight with a smile. But soon her smile died. Suddenly, a metallic sound was heard. Turning her head around, Twilight gasped when she saw a familiar red and blue robot clashing his blade in the silver robot’s one. Megatron stepped back and swung his sword forward, but only to be blocked by Optimus Prime. Twilight looked to their armors: filled with scratches and cracks just like in her nightmare. Megatron stepped back and delivered a swing of his blade that Optimus pushed down with his one. Using this momentum, Prime tried to punch the Decepticon in the face, but Megatron was very fast and punched him first. Taking this moment, the Decepticon leader kicked Optimus very far away. Twilight growled. She was scared, but at the same time impressed. Optimus Prime and Megatron’s skills were very uniques. She never saw attacks and defense like those ones. Optimus changed his sword back into his hand and runned towards Megatron like the last time, but after he yelled his battle cry, he transformed into a truck and drove towards Megatron, who tried to blow him apart. Using a rock as a ramp, Optimus flew and crashed into Megatron’s chest, who growled as he fell from a cliff that was behind him. Changing back into a robot as a lighting ripped in half the clouds, Optimus yelled once more his battle cry and landed on top of Megatron. Twilight took this moment and transported herself to the top of the cliff to see the rest of the battle. “Woah…” she said. Twilight saw Optimus using his wheels in his right leg to burn the rubber in Megatron’s optics. She may not approve that dirty move, but she thinks that a better way to fight a Decepticon is playing by his own way like she did with Trixie with that Alicorn Amulet. As the wheels began to burn his face and painted it with black, Megatron grabbed Optimus’s head and throw him away. The Autobot leader tumbled back until he stopped and runned towards the Decepticon, who was now blinded by the rubber that was burned in his face. Prime’s fist made contact with Megatron’s face, making a dark liquid to come out of his mouth. Blinded, Megatron tried to counterattack, but failed to avoid the next punch delivered by Optimus. More punches were delivered, making more purple liquid to fly from Megatron’s mouth, and Twilight smiled as each punch hitted the silver Transformer. Optimus was actually winning against Megatron and if would keep on, the war was going to end soon with the Autobots’ victory. After many hits, Megatron could finally take off the rubber in his optics, but nothing could save him from Prime’s last strike, who screamed his battle cry once more. The punch was so strong that sended Megatron flying until he landed on his back. Megatron sat, completely stunned as Optimus walked towards him. The Decepticon looked up to his ex-brother with another lighting spreaded across the dark clouds. Once he was closer to the monster, Optimus changed his hand. Suddenly, Twilight’s happiness turned into doubt. If Optimus kills Megatron right now, what would he achieve? Maybe intergalactic peace, but what else? “My destiny…” said Megatron before Optimus pushed him against the ground with his foot “This isn’t how it's supposed to end!” “On the contrary, Megatron…” said Optimus as he rose up his sword. Even if that his failure would hunt him until his end, he knew what was must be done. For the Rainbooms, for Earth and the rest of the Universe, the leader of the Decepticons must fall today. “I could not allow this to end otherwise.” Megatron’s optics began to get smaller when Prime’s sword was ready. It couldn’t be his end and he couldn’t be defeated by Optimus Prime. Optimus brought down the blade, but what happened next surprised both Megatron and Twilight: the sword hitted the ground next to Con’s head. Though he wanted to end their terrible war, Optimus couldn’t kill his only past. His only...family. “What?!” said Megatron “What are you waiting for?! Destroy me!!!” “I...I can’t…” said Optimus “You’re the only thing that is left from my past…” Megatron grabbed Optimus’ sword and broke it in half as he yelled his battle cry. He had enough of hearing Prime’s stupid words. With a quick jump, Megatron stood up and stabbed Optimus’ shoulder with the broken piece of his sword, who growled in pain. Twilight gasped when she saw blue liquid coming out of Optimus’ wound. She couldn’t believe that Megatron just hurted Optimus even after he spared his life. “How was it that you put it, Optimus?” said Megatron with a smile in his face “I could not allow this to end otherwise?” Suddenly, Megatron delivered a punch in Prime’s belly side. Optimus was able to punch Megatron’s face, but it was in vain since his strength was depleting very fast. Megatron growled and punched Optimus in the face twice. Tears began to form in Twilight’s eyes. Her nightmare...It was all the same. Optimus spun until he faced Megatron again, but only to receive an massive punch that sent him flying backwards. Twilight’s tears finally began to fall from her eyes as she heard Optimus’ scream and his body hitting the ground with a loud thud. Lightings ripped the clouds as Megatron walked towards Optimus Prime, ready to destroy him once and for… “STOP!!!” yelled a voice. Both Transformers looked to the bright purple light appearing between their paths. Optimus gasped when he saw a purple girl standing right in front of Megatron with a war costume and a Harmony Cannon charged up. Slowly, Optimus reached the piece of the sword that was stabbed in his shoulder and pulled it off, causing a huge pain in his body. The ground began to be painted with the Energon that continued to escape from Prime’s wound. “T-Twilight...Don’t…” he said as he tried to ignore the pain. “So you are another Autobot pet…” said Megatron with a chuckle “Did you come to see your leader perish before the mighty Megatron, ‘Twilight’?” “I only came to see one leader to fall, Megatron...” answered Twilight with an angry voice. Suddenly, Twilight disappeared in a bright light and reappeared in front of Megatron’s face. With her Cannon fully charged up, Twilight blasted his face with a powerful purple laser before she teletransport herself. Megatron stepped back and growled when he recognize that familiar ability. The warp device, created by Mixmaster and Shockwave, that Skywarp uses and that was stolen by the Autobots. Optimus couldn’t believe in what Twilight just did. He was completely without words. “...And that leader is you!” she said while aiming her weapon towards the evil Decepticon. The SummerIs once more beutiful day in Canterlot High School. Sun is shining, the birds are singin...Like just an normal day, but today was an especial day for the students. Inside of a classroom is the students having their last class of Math and some of them are always looking to the clock every five seconds. Between the students there is an girl with a long red and yellow hair, blue eyes and orange skin: is Sunset Shimer. She, with the rest of the class, was excited for the end of the class. Suddenly, the ring bell. Everyone begin to pack up everything in their backpacks and begin to get out of the class. While Sunset walk in the direction of the exit, many students say "Bye, Sunset Shimmer!" or "See you in this days, Shimmer". Much thing change since the Battle of The Bands, when she and her friends defeated the Dazzlings, an group of Sirens from Equestria. When Sunsent was in the outside, she heard an familiar voice calling for her. "Sunset Shimmer!" she heard. Sunset look and saw her best friends wainting for her: Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash and Rarity. Pinkie waved her hand really fast so Sunset could see her. Sunset smile and approaches of her friends. "Ready for Summer, Sunset?" asked Applejack. That is why everybody is so happy today: it was the begining of the Summer's holidays, wich means no more classes tomorrow until September. "Yes, AJ, I more ready than ever." say Sunset "But first I need to send a message to Twilight." "Don't worry, dear." say Rarity "We got all time of the world now." While her friends going to their homes to prepare for the holidays, Sunset Shimmer walk all the way to her home. During her walk, Sunset saw many cars, buses and other She begins to think that now her holidays begin, she would need something to take she and her friends to somewhere else. After she arrived to her home, she pick up an brown book and sit in her sofa. With her book open, Sunset Shimmer begin to write her three favorite words: Dear Princess Twilhight... Between time and space, in another dimension, there is a world called Equestria. This world is looks like Earth, but is inhabited by ponies of diferents colors and size. Some can fly, other are strong and there are some who do magic with their horns, but the most powerful ponies of all are the Alicorns, ponies who are half Pegasus, the flyers, and half Unicorns, the magic ones. Once there were only three Alicorns: Princess Celestia, the Princess of the Sun, Princess Luna, the Princess of the Moon, and Princess Cadance, the Princess of Love and Ruler of the Crystal Empire. But last months appears another Alicorn know as Twilight Sparkle, formal student of Celestia and actual Princess of Friendship. In Ponyville, the city where Twilight and her friends live together, is an shiny castel where was once the library. Inside of the Castle of Friendship, the name of Twilight's new home, there were six ponies talking about their things: they are the Mane 6. Suddendly, Twilight hear something vibrating. She turn back and saw Sunset Shimmer's book shinning. With her magic, Twilight levitate the book and bring it next to her "What is the problem, Twi?" ask Rainbow Dash "Somethings wrong?" Twilight finish to read Sunset's message and smile. "Don't worry, Dash." she say while she look to her blue friend "Is just Sunset Shimmer saying that her classes are over in the human world and she and the others will begin their holidays soon. Oh and she say that she will buy an car to herself." "Holidays?! I love holidays!" say Pinkie Pie jumping at the same time, but then stop when she heard the word 'car' "Ummmmm...What's a car?" "It's some kind of vehicles that humans use for long trips." say the purple unicorn "They use it all the time." "Humans create some strange things, I can tell ya." say AJ "They sound very smart to do tha' things." "Of course they are and they are a good species." say the purple princess "I hope I don't have much thing to do in this days and visit them for a while." "My, my...Are you still thinking about that human boy, Flash?" asked Rarityn with an smile in her face. This question made Twilight blush a lot. "W-What?!" she say "N-No! M-Maybe..." All the ponies in the room begin to laught and the only thing that Twilight could do is to show her friends a smile and blush more. In the human dimension, Sunset Shimmer was heading for an stand to buy her first car. She was happy, cause she pass in the drive test and she have money enough to buy the best one. When she get closer to the stand, Sunset saw something weird in the sky: an dark blue drone was overflying over the city. Sunset raise her eyebrown and asked herself what was an drone doing in the city. Suddendly, the drone fly to the oposite direction of Sunset. "Okay...That was weird." she say. Forgeting about this strange moment, Sunset enter in the stand and a blue man with a beard attend Shimmer. "Hi, kid. My name is Bob McFly and welcome to my stand." say the man "So what do you want for today girl? I got new things and we are in sale." "Thank you, , but I'm just looking for something...normal." say Sunset, rubing the back of her head. "Well 'normal' is my midle name, girl." say McFly "Folow me, please." After minutes and minutes, Bob show to Sunset lots of cars, but noe of them was good enough to her. Suddendly, Sunset's eye find something interesting for her. She aproched to an yellow car with black lines in on his paint. "Sorry?" ask Bob, while aproching to Sunset. "This car is perfect! I'll take it!" she say with a big smile. Bob begin to rubing the back of his head. "Hummm...Sunset right?" he ask "Well I hate to say this, but I never see this car." "What do you mean?" ask Sunset, raising her eyebrown. "Is the first time I see it. It's like he just he appear with magic." answer Bob. To Sunset, magic was very real, since she came from an magical world from another Universe, but to humans, magic is just tricks and child's thing. "But can I still buy it?" Bob begin to think for a little. "I tell you what: I sell you for $50." he say after some seconds thinking. "No, no, no, no!" say Sunset "I don't acept nothing very high. I buy it for $25." she say "Deal." say Bob, while he and Sunset shake their hands. She was so happy, but she became more happy when she saw her friends in the entrace of the stand. "Hey, girls!" say Sunset "How you know I was here?" "It was easy, silly!" answer Pinkie Pie "The Bob's Stand is the most famous stand in the city. We know you would be here." "Now this is gonna be the best Summer ever!" say Dash that jump and punch the air at the same time "Nothing can go wrong now." she continued. The girls decided to go to Pinkie's house together, but Sunset hear an jet engine sound. She look up and saw the same drone flying towards the sky. She didn't know why, but something about that drone was giving Sunset bad feelings. In space, Earth is a beutiful planet in the big and dark space: blue seas, green lands and some clouds moving slowly in the atmosphere. In the dark side of the Moon, there is an strange object overflying in the void. Inside of the object is an huge figure, but the shadows of the the Moon don't allows to see how it looks. Suddendly, another creature appear and aproache next to the first one. "Master, our spy as return." say the average creature "They are not in this city too. They must have abandon this planet long time ago." "They still here. I can feel him." say the huge creature "His weakness for this so called 'humans' and this planet will be their end." "What do you mean, my lord?" ask the second creature. "Why try to find them...when we can bring them to us?" say the first one with a smile. The average one smile as he understand his master plan. "I will send our best warrior to acomplishe the mission, sir." he say while bowing before hie master. "Very well then, Comander." say the huge one, while aproaching to an windown "Is time to this stupid organic rock to know us. First I'll take Earth, then all the Universe shall be mine!" the creature begin to laught, but his laught was evil...Very evil... The First ContactIs the third day of the holidays, the Sun began to rise and lights every city in the country. One house in particular lives Sunset Shimmer, sleeping in her bed like a baby. Suddendly her clock began to rings. Why would someone wake up at 09 am in the holidays? Well, Sunset haves a very good reason. She got up, walk to the bathroom and take an long shower. Minutes later, Sunset was walking towards the garage after an delicious breakfast. She open the door and saw a beutiful yellow car...Correction: HER beutiful yellow car. She pick up the keys and open the driver's door and sit in front of the steering wheel. Suddendly, Sunset Shimmer look to the steering wheel and saw an strange symbol on it. She was suprised, cause yesterday she didn't try to drive the car. She past all afternoon in her room making all her homework and after that, she was very tired and didn't wanted to drive the car that day. But Sunset didn't care about the strange symbol who looks like an an man's face. She put the key in the ignition and turn it. In seconds, the engine started to work. The sound of it was like music to Sunset's ears and she began to think that she made the right choice. She put her foot in the pedal and drove the car out of the garage, toward her friends homes. Moments later, Sunset Shimmer, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash arrive to an beutiful beach. Without people, the place was like an ghost town...until now. The girls step out of the car and walk towards the beach, except Pinkie Pie. The pink girl, wearing an blue swimsuit, run toward the water and jump into the water. Pinkie step up and wave to her friends. "What are you waiting for, dummies?" say Pinkie "Come on! The water is good and wet!" The girls began to smile and to get undress. Before running with her friends, Sunset turn on the radio and look back to saw her friends were already in the water. "Hey! Don't spend all the fun without me!" she say while running towards them. The radio begin to play an rock song know as "The Touch" by a guy named Stan Bush. Youtube Video Behind of an bush was something with red eyes watching the girls playing in the water. In the point of vision of this creature it was like "it" was...recording? In space, the same strange object was flying over the Earth. The same huge and average creatures were watching the Mane 6 in the water in a screen. "What about the pink one, master?" ask the average one. "She is too much annoying like the others, but I'm more interested in the one with the red hair." say the huge one pointing to Sunset Shimmer in the screen "Prepare him. Tell him his mission is ready." "Your words are orders, sir." say the average one bowing next to his master. After minutes or maybe hours of fun, the Mane 6 were reasting in their linen while the Sun was hiding in the sea. Dash was reading "Daring Do", Pinkie was making sand castles, Rarity and Fluttershy were sleeping. Sunset and AJ were drinking some apple juice from Sweet Apple Acres while they are enjoying the Sun and the music from Sunset's car. "The only thing good in a Summer's day is my delicious juice, the Sun going down and a little of music, did y'know?" say AJ drinking more of is bottle "Buying that car was the best idea, girl." she say. That words makes Sunset blush. "It was time to buy an car after all." say Sunset Shimmer "I wouldn't walk forever. I saw that Summer was the right moment to get wheels." "Well everybody could buy any car, but your is diferent." say Raibow Dash, pointing to the yellow car "It makes all the cars wish that they could be 20% coolers." she say. "I got to agreed with Rainbow Dash, my dear." say Rarity while she was waking up with Fluttershy "It have an beutiful yellow and that black lines make him more fabulous." say the white girl. "And cute. Don't forget about the cute." say Fluttershy. Suddendly the radio began to make strange noises. The Mane 6 look to the car very suprised, but they became very confused whenthey heard an voice coming from the radio. "I've got an message for all Auto-" say the voice before the radio shut off itself. The girls were confusing about the begining of the message. Who was sending the message? And for who? Sunset get up and walk toward the car. She try to turn on the radion, but nothing came out from it. "Strange..." say Sunset "The car still have power, but I don't know why the radio isn't working." she say. "It must be broken." say AJ "This things are made to be easily broken, I tell y'that." say the farm-girl. Sunset was still thinking in the voice. "I don't get it." say the red hair girl "Why would someone send an message by an radio? And why?" say Sunset. "Maybe it was giant robots from another planet who come to our world to protect us from others giant alien robots who want to conquer the Universe!" say Pinkie Pie. The girls looks confused to their pink friend after she say her crazy theory. "From everything you ever say, THAT is the most crazy one I heard in my entire life!" say Rainbow Dash "I can accept ponies from other Universe, but alien robots?" "You know that there is no such thing as 'aliens', Pinkie." say Fluttershy "Only in movies and books. We are alone in the dark space. Very...dark space..." say the yellow girl, as her voice began to get lower when she began to think in the void above Earth. "Let's not think of that, girls." say Rarity packing up her stuff "It's almost time for dinner and we need to get home before ours families began to get worried." say the white girl. "She's right." say Sunset "We should go before we get in trouble." she say. After packing up everything, the girls enter in the car and Sunset Shimmer drives it toward their homes. It was night in Sweet Apple Acres and Applejack was walking towards her bed after taking Apple Bloom to her room. Before she opened the door, AJ heard an strange noise coming from the sky. She look up and saw an saw an huge fireball flying in the dark sky. "What in the tarnation?!" say Applejack while she looks to the meteor. The meteor fly towards the florest that was next to the city and crash there. AJ know what was an meteor, but she didn't have saw one in her entire life. In the crash site, an huge crater was made by the space rock, but something big stod up from the crater. It was bipedal creature and it got red eyes, but the shadows of the night undercover any eyes to see how he looks. The creature began to walk in the direction of the town. After an smal walking, the creature was out of the forest and saw an cafe. He approaches very slow and his eyes lead to an police car. "Disguise founded." say the creature "Beginning scan in 03...02...01...00" he say. Suddendly the eyes of the creature began to glow. He shoot an green laser from his eyes that hit the car, but it didn't explode. Instead, the laser form an green square around the police car and disapear. Suddendly the creature began to changeand making an strange noise. Youtube Video He was getting smaler and 'things' were appearing on him until he stop chaging. Then he 'crawl' into the light of an pole and reval himself: he turned himself into the police car. The creature drive toward the center of the city in the night sky of the planet. Something big is going to happened... To Punish and Enslave...Another day, another smile! Pinkie Pie always wake up with an smile in her face. She walks towards the window to see the view. Suddendly Pinkie saw an police car standing in front of her house. In the back of the car was writed 'To punish and enslave'. Pinkie Pie think that was a strange slogan, cause the police always put 'To protect and serve'. She open the window and smile to the cop. Like always, she wave her hand to the driver and smile. "Good morning, mister officer!" she say while waving her hand. Suddendly, the car turn on its red and blue lights and drive away. Pinkie was super confuse. Everybody in the city always like to say 'hello' to Pinkie, but this was the first time she saw somebody walking away from her without saying anything. Who was that grumpy?, she thought. Four days later... Sunset Shimmer was walking in the city with the Sun shining on her. Suddendly, she saw her best friends siting in the cafe. She smile and run towards them. When she get close to the girls, Sunset's smile as disappeared when she saw their faces: Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity and PINKIE PIE were very angry with something. When Rarity saw Sunset Shimmer, she get up and hug her. "Sorry for this looks, dear, but this days were not easy to us." she say while siting with Sunset. "What's wrong?" Sunset ask "Did I do something bad?" she ask. "The problem is not you, sugarcube." say Applejack "It just we all got bother by an 'strange cop." she say. "Strange?" ask Sunset "How much 'strange'?" she say. "Strange as the same police car is bothering each of us in this four days." say Rinbow Dash. Sunset begin to think. Why was this cop watching her friends? They weren't bad. "I'll go to the police station to ask them to leave you alone." she say while geting up "I talk to you later, girls. Bye!" "Bye!" say the girls when Sunset Shimmer walk out of the cafe. When Fluttershy was driking her juice, she looks to the window and saw the one thing she wanted to never see again: the same police car. "Hum...Girls?" say the shy girl pointing to the window. When Dash saw the police car was chasing her friend, she get really mad. "THAT'S ENOUGH!" yell Dash while geting up "Let's go, girls! We're going to teach that guy a lesson!" she say. "Easy there, Rainbow Dash." say AJ, holding Dash's arm "That guy is an cop! Ya mess with him and ya will have the most big problem of all." say the orange girl. "Oh yeah?" say the blue girl "Then watch me!" say Dash. When she was able to get free from Applejack's hand and run in the same direction of the cop. "RAINBOW DASH!!!" yell Rarity "Grrrr! Let's get her, girls, or Dash will have to spend the Summer in her home." she say. The rest of the girls step out of the cafe and began to chase Rainbow, but they didn't notice that an yellow car was watching them. Sunset walks under a bridge. She was still thinking about the so 'strange cop' who was bothering up her friends. Suddendly, she heard an engine sound behind her and an sound of sirens. Sunset Shimmer turn back and saw an police car staring at her. She think that it must be the car that her friends were talking. In that moment, her friends appear in front of her. "Alright, you moron, time to teach you a lesson!" say Rainbow Dash cletching her fist. "Rainbow Dash?!" ask Sunset moving closer to her blue friend "What are you thinking to do?" she ask. "I going to kick that guy butt!" say Rainbow Dash looking to her friend. When she looks back, Dash saw the driving straight to her. The car send Rainbow Dash toward her friends, making all fall in their back. "Is...Is everybody okay?" ask AJ, but before anyone could answer, the police car stop in front of them. Suddendly two red lasers were shooted from the car's headlights and hit Sunset's face. In seconds, mini squares appear in her face until the laser shut himself off. Getting all of her courage, Sunset slowly decided to ask the objectiv o the cop. "W-What do you from u-us?" she ask. Suddendly, to her answer, the car began to change. Wheels were steping out, arms were appearing...The girls were shock in what they were seeing in front of her eyes. In second, the car was now an giant bipedal creature made of black and purple metal. His eyes were red like blood and wheels were in his arms and on his back. This 'robot' look down to the girls and lets out a big roar that scare Fluttershy that yell an high pitched squeal. "EVERYONE RUN!!!" yell Sunset Shimmer. In that moment, the girls get up and begin to run in the opposite direction. The robot smile and begin to run after them. His steps were making the ground to shake a lot, scaring more Fluttershy. Sunset began to worried about her friends, but her thoughts were interrupted when the giant robot get closer to her. Suddendy, the robot swing his arm and hit Sunset in her back, sending her towards an old car. "SUNSET!" yell the girls. Before the girls could react, an giant foot passed over them. "Ouch...My head..." say Sunset rubing her head. Suddendly an shadown cover her. She looks up and her eyes grew wide when she saw the same monster approaching his face closer to her and punching the ground with his fist. She saw that the robot have an strange purple symbol in the chest. Where did Sunset saw something like that? "Are you Sunset Shimmer?" ask suddendly the robot. "W-What?!" say Sunset with an confusion and scared look "What do you mean-" she say when the robot ask her the same question, but yelling at the same time. "ARE YOU SUNSET SHIMMER?!?!" he yell. "Y-Yeah..." answer Sunset shaking with fear. "Finally I found you, insect!" say the robot grabing Sunset, who try to break free "My leader wants to 'talk' with you and he send me to bring you to the mighty Nemesis." he say, cletching his fist. "What if I say 'no'?" ask Sunset Shimmer with an angry look. Suddendly the robot begin to smile. What was so funny about that question? "If you refuse, I will have the pleasure to blow up your little 'girlfriends' into pieces of meat!" he say transforming his hand into somekind of an giant shooting weapon. He pointed it to Sunset's friends, who began to being scare second after second. "You wouldn't do that!" say Sunset. "You don't know the nature of an Decepticon, stupid organic!" say the robot "Now...What's gonna be, Sunset Shimmer?" he ask with an evil smile. Decepticon? What is an that? Suddendly the robot and the girls heard an honking noise coming from above. They all look up and saw an yellow car falling from the sky. Sunset Shimmer recognize that car: it's HER car! Suddendly, for everyone's suprise, Sunset's car began to change like the black robot did. Now the car was an yellow robot with an kind of an faceplate instead of an mouth. The door were in their back like wings and the wheels were in his shoulders and legs. Unlike the black one, this one have blues eyes. The yellow robot land right next to the black robot and punch him in the face. Little sparks and metals were flying from the other robot's face. The punch was so strong that made the 'cop' drop Sunset, who begin to scream when she saw the ground coming closer, but an giant hand appear and catch her in time. Sunset look up and saw the yellow robot again. Gently, the robot put the girl next to her friends. Pinkie Pie hug Sunset with all her strenght. "Pinkie...Need...air" say Sunset while she's turning purple. "Ups! Sorry!" say the pink girl releasing Sunset. Suddendly the yellow robot kneels before the girls and began to talk with some strange eletronics bleeps that the girls didn't understand. "Oh we're fine, thank you." answer Fluttershy with an little smile. "Wait! You can understand this thing?" ask Rarity raising her eyebrown. Before Fluttershy could respond her question, the black robot grab the yellow one by his shoulder and throws him against the wall. The yellow gets up and run towards the black robot. Both their fists clench and both creatures began to push each other. The girls were observing an battle of titans...literally. "So you're alive, Bumblebee...This is good news for Lord Megatron." say the black titant with an evil smile. The called 'Bumblebee' answer with his bleeps with an angry look. "Oh yeah?" say the cop robot "You couldn't protect our stupid voice back in the war!" he say. With that, the black titant hit his head in Bumblebee's forehead with all his strength. With the yellow bot stunned, the black bot grab him by his leg and trow him toward the wall that was behind of the girls. An huge dust cloud cover the girls and after the cloud disappear, Rarity began to scream when she saw her clothes full of dust. "MY BEUTIFUL COAT!" she yell "WHY?!" cry the white girl. AJ saw Sunset lying on the ground and run next to her "Sunset!" she say "Are you okay?" say Applejack. But Sunset didn't answer. She was somehow unconscious and she had boold coming out from an scratch in her head. Suddendly the ground began to shake and an shadow cover the girls. Rainbow Dash look up and saw the evil robot kneeling and trowing the farm-girl the wall, leaving her stunned. Her eyes grew wide when she saw the robot picking up her unconscious friend. "LEAVE HER ALONE!" yell Dash running towards the robot legs. She jump, grab the robot legs and began punch it with her fist, but the titant didn't care. "Soundwave, I need an Land Bridge. Mission complete and I bring news for Megatron." say the robot. Suddendly an purple portal appear in front of the robot. He look to Rainbow, who still punching his leg. With the other hand, he pick her up and trow her towards her friends. "WOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" scream Rainbow Dash before hiting her friends. From the wall rose up Bumblebee rubing the back of his head. He look foward and saw the evil bot disappearing in the portal. Bumblebbe sigh an eletronic bleep and look to Fluttershy. "Girls...We need help." she say looking to her friends "We need Twilight..." Welcome to The NemesisIt's another day in Ponyville. In Canterlot, on Celestia's castle, was the four princesses drinking their tea and talking about kingdom's businesses in the castle's balcony. "Talking about friends, how is Sunset Shimmer?" ask Luna, Princess of the Moon "I know you and I have been sharing to each other news. What can you tell about her?" she say, while eating an cookie. "Well...She begins to make lot of friends on the school after our final stand against the Dazlins." say Twilight, drinking her tea "She send me an letter by her book. Oh! And I teach her new spells, even she can't use them in the Human World." she say. "Hmmmm...I wonder were I seen that?" say Cadance with an sarcastic voice and with an smile. Twilight begin to blush with her 'sister's' words. She know she was talking about her when she was Celestia's student "Huh?" say the Princess of Friendship, trying to not understand Cadance's smile "W-What do you m-mean?" she ask. "Don't try to deceive yourself, Twilight." say Celestia "The proofs make all the sense. After all this time, you have become more than an friend to Sunset Shimmer: you have become her mentor." she say. "But I'm still to young to have an student!" say Twilight, looking to Celestia, once her teacher and now her sister "I don't think-Huh?" say Twilight Sparkle before an little purple baby dragon runs into the balcony. "Spike?" she ask. "Twilight...Book...Sunset..." say Spike trying to recover his breath. Twilight raise her eyebrown, but then she saw in Spike's hand Sunset's book glowing. With her horn, Twilight bring the book close to her and open it "Weird..." she say "Sunset send me an letter earlier, but why?" she say while opening the book. Suddendly her eyes grew wide when she read the mensage. "Is every okay, Twilight Sparkle?" ask Luna after she saw Twilight's worried face. "Oh no...Sunset Shimmer is in danger!" she say dropping her book. In the Human World... "She taking too much time!" say Rainbow Dash kicking some rocks. It's being 02 minutes since she and her friends send an S.O.S to Twilight with Sunset's book. "Don't bee that rude, darling." say Rarity while she was still cleaning her coat from the dust she get in the old bridge "You know how long this dimensional travels take-" she say before Rainbow interrupt her. "Do I need to remind you that our best friend was kidnapped by some freaking giant robot who turn into a car?!" say the blue girl waving her hands in the air. While her friends were discussing about what happened minutes ago, Fluttershy was quite until she heard an unknow voice behind her. She look back and the voice was coming from the yellow car know as Bumblebee. This car was too an giant robot, but, unlike the black one, Bumblebee was defending her friends. Fluttershy slowly approaches to the yellow car. When she get closer to him, she begin to understand what was the mysterious voice was saying. "...its seems that the Decepticons are trying to find us." say the voice coming from the radio "You must find the Nemesis and wait for us, Bumblebee. Megatron's madness has gone too far this time." say the voice before the radio turn off. Bumblebee felt guilty: he should prevent that atack from his old enemy. Suddendly, the yellow car notice the yellow girl next to him. "So...Bumblebee, right?" ask Fluttershy "I think that is an cute name." she say. Bumblebee thanked her and praised her with his bleeps that makes Fluttershy blush. "Oh...Thank you..." she say with an smile. Suddedly an blue girl step between her friend and the car. "Listen to me, robot!" say Rainbow Dash pointing to Bumblebee "You can't talk with me, Flutter or any of my friends without my permission if you want to remain in one piece! Got that?" she ask crossing her arms. Bumblebee ananswered her with his bleeps that make Raibow raise her eyebrow. "Come again?" she ask. "He say that his name is Bumblebee, or Bee for short, and he only receive orders from an...Optimus Prime?" say Fluttershy. "I don't know how you can understand this thing, but-" say Rainbow Dash before she heard an noise coming from the statue. She looks back and saw her mighty hope to save Sunset Shimmer. She smile more than Pinkie Pie and her friends. "I'm here, girls." say Twilight while hugging her friends "Now tell me what's going on." Pain...That was I feeling when my eyes begin to open. I slowly begin to get up and rub my head. I try to remember what had happened before I blackout, but the only thing I remeber was my friends and two robots fighting each other. I look around to see where was I. The room is gigantic with an big door. "Well...I don't think I'm in the cinema." I say while I get up. Okay...That was an sad joke.I could do...Suddendly the door next to me open and I saw two purple robots entering in the room. They have only one red eye in their grey face and wheels in their shoulders and legs. I recognize the logo in their chest from the evil cop robot. "Move on, human." say one of the robots to me "Comander Starscream wants to speak with you." I didn't have many choices but to obey his order. I walk towards the door and when I pass next to one of the robots, he kneel towards be and pick me up with his hand. I saw that the hand had only three fingers. When we step out of what I supose to be somekind of prison, I saw an large corridor full of the same robots while my guards (I think) walk through it. How many of this things exist? As an answer to my question, we past next to an window. I look to the window and I gasp when I saw millions of that robots wotking in somekind of drills, ships (it looks like ships to me) and strange blue cubes. I saw that in the in the middle of the robots were some others ones giving orders. They look like the others, but their face is black and their body is silver instead of purple. Maybe they were somekind of captains. After minutes of walking, my guards and I enter in a large room much bigger then the one I was before. The room was full of purple robots and they were all working in somekind of computers. In the screens I saw strange symbols I couldn't translate. Suddendly, the robot who was holding me throw me to the ground. If Rarity was here, she would say 'That was rude!' or 'You brute!'. I begin to get up when I heard one of the guards speaking to someone in front of me. "Comander Starscream, your prisoner is here." say the robot while saluting whit his twin. I look up and saw an blue, red and white robot staring at me. He got wings in his back and two strange tubes each in his arm. His head (or helmet) was black and his face was grey with two red eyes and an mouth. Before I could talk, four robots step next to him. They were very diferents than unlike this 'Starscream'. One was blue with an scar in his chest, spikes in his head and in the mouth an mask conected by tubes like he couldn't breathe well. He has wheels in his shoulders, legs and one on his back. The second was sinister. The metal was dark blue and his arms were so long that almost touched the ground. His face...He has NO face! No eyes, no mouth, no nothing! Just a dark screen were I could see myself. The third one was red like his eyes and he got car doors in his arms. The chest looks like the front of an car and he got wheels in his back and in the back of his legs. The last one...I know that one. That black and purple robot that atack me under the bridge. They look diferent, but all of them have two things in common: the red eyes and the same logo in the chest or shoulder. "Welcome to the Nemesis, Sunset Shimmer." say Starscream whit an evil grin "Shall we begin?" "So you got attack by an police car, that actualy an evil robot, and saved by an this car, that is an good robot..." say Twilight while Bumblebee drives in a no man's land. "Yes, but the evil one captured Sunset and enter into somekind of weird purple portal of DOOOOOOM!" say Pinkie. After Twilight arrive, Bumblebee, with the help of Fluttershy, say that before 'Barricade', the evil robot, found Sunset, he has put an device that allow him to find his 'owner' in any place of the planet. "I wouldn't use the word 'good' yet, Twilight." say Rainbow Dash crossing her arms "Hey robot! Are we there yet?" she ask with an angry voice. Even after Bumblebee save her and his friends, Rainbow still don't trust him. Bee answered her with angry bleeps. "I think you should be more friendly, Dash." say Fluttershy "Bumblebee say if you don't be gentle with him, he would leave you here." say the yellow girl. "What?!" yell the blue girl "You wouldn't do that!" say Rainbow with an nervous laugh. Suddendly her friends look to her with an angry look. She and Bumblebee were 'fighting' like babys. "B-But...Sorry for calling you 'robot'...Bumblebee." she groaned. "Sorry for Rainbow Dash, Mister Bumblebee." say AppleJack looking to the radio "She always a little rebel, ya know." she say with an smile. Bumblebee was going to say something to AJ, but, suddendly, he 'hit' the brakes that almost made the girls fly. "What's wrong, darling?" ask Rarity. Bumblebee answered Rarity with his bleeps "Really?" ask Fluttershy with a smile "He say that Sunset is here." she say while the girls step out of the car. Once the girls where out, Bumblebee transform into his robot mode. Only Twilight gasped since it was the first time she saw Bee's true from. "Here?" ask Rainbow "But there's nothing-Wooooooow!" she say before she get amazed by an gigantic spaceship right in font of her eyes. The ship was full of spikes all over is hull, making it look very scary. "Sunset is inside of...that?" say Pinkie Pie pointing her finger to the ship. Bumblebee nodded his head. Suddendly, an green portal appear behind of the girls. From it step out three new robots: One was white, read and green with an faceplate in his mouth. He got wheels in his shoulders and in his legs, and in the robot's back where two katanas. In the left and right side of the head there is one oval. The second one was all green except in his forehead and he have wheels in the back and in the legs. The robot have in his left shoulder an turret and, unlike the first one, he have an mouth. Rarity looks to his chest: it looks like the front of an jeep. The last one catch the attention of Twilight's eyes: the robot was red and blue and bigger then the others. Like the first one, this have an faceplate too and he got two exhaust pipes and two wheels. Each leg has two wheels and the robot's chest was familiar to the front windows of an truck. Like Bumblebee, the three robots have two blue eyes and a strange red logo that looks like an man's face in the chest or in the shoulders. The red robot kneel before the girls. When he spoke, his voice was calm and whise that relax the girls. "Don't worry, humans. I'm Optimus Prime." say the robot putting his hand in his chest "This are Hound and Wheeljack. We're here to rescue your friends." Roll to The Rescue Part 1Sunset still looking to the giants robots. There were many questions in her head: who are they? Who build them? But there was one important question she wanted to say... "What do y-you want from me?" she ask. "Finaly she speaks!" say the read robot "I was think that Barricade your...voice thing." he say. Barricade?! What kind of name his that?, Sunset think. "So this is a human..." say the blue one rubing the top of his head with his finger "I thought they were bigger." say the robot. The dark blue robot begin to talk. His voice is eletronic and is very cold. "The organic race of Earth is small and weak like the other species, Snow Cat." he say "Soundwave superior, Humankind inferior." The last part that 'Soundwave' said brake Sunset's fear. She got up and stand in front of the robots. "No one call my friends weak and inferior, you stupid talking trash!" say Sunset while she glared to the robots. That words pissed off the red robot. He get closer to Sunset and change his hand into...a CHAINSAW?! The other robots didn't move. They were just standing there, watching the robot's chainsaw moving closer towards Sunset Shimmer. I shouldn't die like this, she think. Tears were forming in her eyes when she think that her journey would end in the worst way. Until... "Knockout, stand down...for now." say a evil and old voice. 'Knockout' step back and change his chainsaw into his hand again. Sunset let out a sigh of relief. In that moment, all robots step aside to Sunset look into a giant chair with many spikes. Suddendly the chair begin to turn until the one who was sitting there could see the girl. From all the robots she saw, this was the mots creepy of them: he is silver all over the body and his head looks like a helmet. His shoulders have some spikes and his right arm there is a purple cannon stuck on it. Like the other ones, he got red eyes and the same purple logo. The robot stands up and walk towards Sunset. His foot steps were shaking the ground around her and her body too. Once he was close to her, he look down and glared to her with his evil red eyes. "Sorry for my medic, Miss Shimmer." say the robot "Knockout always like to play with his toys." he say. Knockout begin to smile with that words. He's a medic?!, think Sunset "Who are you?" she ask. "Oh, where are my manners? This are Barricade, Starscream, Knockout, Soundwave, Snow Cat." say the silver robot pointing to his comrades "And I'm Megatron, leader of the Decepticons and Emperor of Destruction." he say clutching his fist hind the air. Decepticons?, she think. "But enough talking about us." Megatron say with a evil smile. His mouth is full of teeths that look like the sharks' ones. "Where are they?" he ask. "S-Sorry?" ask Sunset raising her eyebrown. "You know who I'm talking, human!" say Megatron "Barricade saw Optimus' scout protecting you and your friends. Tell me where they are and I will let you alive." he say clutching his hand again. "I have no idea what are you talking about." say Sunset shaking her head. "She's lying, my lord." say Starscream "Optimus Prime must have infected her organic mind." he say moving his fingers. "Indeed, but don't worry, Starscream." say Megatron "Snow Cat will make our guest...talk" he say with an smile. "WHAT?! AAAAAAAAH!" scream Sunset Shimmer before a giant hand pick her up and clentch her, making her pass out. "Make yer pardon?" ask Applejack to Optimus Prime. Applejack was in front of three giant robots with Bumblebee behind her and her friends. They call themselves Optimus Prime, Wheeljack and Hound. They are a little similiar to Bumblebee except their are then him. "Didn't you heard Prime?" ask Hound "We're going to save your friend from that Decepti-creeps!" he say transforming his hands into blasters. "You better stay here." say Wheeljack while he and his friends walk towards the ship "This Cons are very evil and things can get really mess up." he say transforming his hand into a blaster. "But she is our friend, darlings!" say Rarity. "Maybe, but coming with us is too dangerous." say Optimus activating his blaster " I cannot risk any of you being captured by the Decepticons." he say while walking towards the ship. Suddendly a blue girl with multi-colored hair appear in front of Optimus "Listen me up, you...robot!" say Rainbow Dash "Our best friend is in there thing with other evil things. I couldn't forgive myself if she gets injured by them." she say clentching her fists. "Raibow Dash is right." say Twilight "If we work together, we can save Sunset Shimmer from that robots. To be honest, that ship must be full of that things." she say ponting to the purple ship. Twilight know that a ship can't be controled without a crew...Wich means it must be full of killing machines like their friends say. Optimus think for a moment about Twilight's logic: she was right. If they work together, they could find this 'Sunset Shimmer' before Megatron kill her. "Alright then." say Optimus, making the girls to smile "We will get you cover, but Bumblebee will stick with you. You must find her while we hold his army." say Prime, charging up his balster. "H-His army?!" ask Fluttershy "W-Who are you talking a-about?" she ask with fear. "Kid, sometimes there are things you must never know..." say Hound walking behind Optimus and Wheeljack. Before Twilight join in this rescue mission, she look to Spike with her worried eyes. "You better stay here, Spike." she say "Like the robot say, things can get mess up." Spike could only nodded his head. He was still amazed about what happened few seconds ago. Sunset wake up to see her arms trapped in some chains. She look down and understand that she was hanging. When she look up, she regretted doing that. She saw Starscream with an evil smile standing in front of her. "Hello again, human." he say "I want that you answer only this: where is the location of the Autobot base?" ask Starscream puting his finger in Sunset's chin. "I've t-told you already: I don't know!" answer Sunset. That words make Starscream angry. After he growl, he look back to Snow Cat with a smile. "Snow Cat..." say Starscream pointing to Sunset. Once Snow Cat step in front of her, he slowly put his giant finger in Sunset's belly. Suddendly Sunset lets out a cry of pain. She felt her insides freezing each second. It was painful for her. Tears began to fall from her eyes while she scream more and more. "You can stop now, Snow Cat." say Starscream raising up his hand. "Awww!" say Snow Cat with an sad voice "But I still want to play with her..." he say while keeping his finger in Sunset's belly. Sunset cry more like she was being stabbed every time. "You can play more with her later," say Starscream stepping next to Snow Cat "but now I need her ALIVE!" he yell while pushing his comrade against the wall. Falling on the ground with his butt, Snow Cat begin to rub the back of his head. In that moment, she felt her insides to defrost. How could an robot create ice with one finger? I was impossible! "As you can see, Snow Cat as the ability to freeze everything he touch." say Starscream pointing to his friend "You're lucky he's being nice with you..." he say. "At least is better then cutting your limbs slowly." say Knockout "That red thing all over my beutiful paint...I don't want to imagine." he say with chills in his spine. Somehow Knockout looks like Rarity. "I'm t-telling the true..." say Sunset with tears in her eyes " J-Just let m-me go..." she say. "Soon, organic," say Starscream "but if you continue to lie to me..." he say snapping his fingers. In that moment, Snow Cat get up from the ground and walk towards Sunset. "This one may do tickles." he say slowly approaching his finger to Sunset's belly "Now scream to me! Ehehehehehehehe!" he laught. "NO! PLEASE! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" scream Sunset before the robot's finger touch her belly. An Vehicon was watching the entrance of the Nemesis. He was given the responsability to make sure that nobody could enter the ship. After he look to the entrance for the tenth time, he turn his back to it. "Grrrrr...I didn't join the Decepticons to watch stupid doors." growled the Vehicon "I should be resting in some beach in Nebulos-GHAAAA!" he say before an sword went through the throat. The Decepticon put his hand in the hole and try the scream, but his voice was damage. Lot of Energon was running from the hole in his throat. After his optics went dark, his body fall foward to the ground, painting it with his lifeblood. Wheeljack put his katana in his back. The Autobots and the girls enter in the ship after Wheeljack wave his hand to show them that the path was clear. "Is that was really necessary?" ask Rarity after she saw the robot's work. "Let me think..." say Wheeljack putting his hand in his faceplate "Hmmmmmmmm...Yes." he say walking trough the corridor. Rarity felt sick when she pass next to the Vehicon's dead body. She never saw that much violence before. The Autobots and the girls, with Optimus Prime leading the way, were walking after minutes. Suddendly Optimus saw four shadows in the ground growing up. A patrol!, he thought. Optimus puts his back against the wall and raise up his arm, clenching his fist. The Autobots do the same thing. When the Rainbooms went closer to them, Hound put his finger in his lips and pointed to the shadows. The girls quickly puts her backs against the wall. They saw four purple robots walk into an elevator. After the elevator was gone, Optimus lower his arm. "That was a close one!" said Pinkie Pie. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" say Hound putting his fingerin his lips again. Suddendly an door opened behind them. From there step out an Seeker working with his holografic notebook. When he look up, he saw the Autobots staring at him. He look to his right and saw what he was looking: the alarm's button. He then look to the Autobots and to the button many times. He was panicking. "I wouldn't do that...punk." say Hound with an angry look. But the Decepticon didn't think twice. He drop his notebook and run toward the alarm. With an fast reflex, Hound turn his hand into a machine gun and blast the Con's chest. But something made the Bots and the girls gasp: the Seeker's body begin to fall...in direction of the alarm. "Scrap..." growled Hound. "AUTOBOTS, RUN!" yell Optimus before the body hit the button. I can't take it anymore...My body...So cold...I want to die right now.I scream more when this 'Snow Cat' put his finger in my belly. I was crying like an baby. I clentch my fists and gritted my teeth. This one was strong...My face was wet with my tears. It's being...I don't know...Five minutes? Whatever! It's being a long time since they begin to torture me. They still asking me the same question over and over again... "I'm getting sick of this joke, you stupid meat bag!" yell Starscream to me "I'm going to ask this for the last time and I want the CORRECT answer: THE AUTOBOT BASE!!!" he yell me again. "I DON'T KNOW!" I cry "I WANT TO GO HOME! PLEASE...LET ME GO!" I cry more. I couldn't feel my tears anymore. My cheek...is completely cold... "I'M SICK OF YOUR LIES!" yell Starscream "I'M GOING TO KILL YOU!" he yell while raising up his hand. I notice that his hand turned into a large saw. No...He's going to turn me into pieces! He's going to kill me! "NO! PLEASE!" I cried "DON'T KILL ME!I BEG YOU! HAVE MERCY!" But Starscream din't care about my yells for mercy "Too late for that!" he say lowering his saw toward me. I begin to scream when I saw his saw coming closer...Until red lights lighted uo the room and an lound sound begin to play. Somehow, this made Starscream to stop. Suddendly, I heard Megatron's voice echoing in the room. "Starcream, the Autobots have discovered our locations as planned." he say "Join with me to defeat them. I want Optimus destroyed forever!" he yell. "Understand, my lord." nodded Strascream "Lets go, my friends. Laserbeak and Ravage will watch her while we kill some Autobots." he say walking with Snow Cat and Knockout. Now I was alone in the room. Hanging on chains like a slave and freezing to death. My eyes began to slowly close...Before I pass out, I use all my strength to say te only and maybe my last words. "Twilight..." I say "H-Help me..." and then I was total darkness. Roll to The Rescue Part 2"AUTOBOTS, RUN!" yell Optimus before the dead Seeker hit the alarm's button. Suddenly, red lights illuminate the corridors and an loudy sound fill every place of the Nemesis. With the girls and Bumblebee running behind them, the Autobots gasp when saw an Vehicon appearing in front of them with an blaster in his hand. “IT’S THE AUTOBOTS!!!” he yell “THEY HERE! THE AUTO-Ack!!!” The Decepticon before his head explode.Twilight saw the dead body falling hard in the ground. Optimus has shoot the Vehicon’s head to make sure that he didn’t call reinforcements, but it was too late. Behind the Autobots and the girls appear six robots. One of them was silver and got wings. “THERE THEY ARE!!!” yell the silver Seeker “BLAST THEM!!!” The Elite Seeker begin to shoot his blaster.The others Decepticons begin to shoot their blasters too. To get the girls out of the blasts of energy, Bumblebee pick them up with his hands and put the Rainbooms behind him. With an quick move, he turn around and activated his blasters. Many blue blasts of energy kill three Vehicons. Suddenly, more five appear behind them with their guns ready to kill some Autobots. Hound, Wheeljack and Optimus Prime activate their weapons and begin to shoot many blue blasts towards them. Even killing two or four of them, more Seekers and Vehicons were still appearing every time. “We can’t still like this all day!” yell Hound reloading his guns. While reloading his weapons, his turret in his right shoulder shoot many bullets towards the purple robots. “Bumblebee, your mission is to save Sunset Shimmer!” say Optimus dodging a red blast of energy “We will hold them off for you!” Optimus fired two shots that kill two Cons. “Bzzt-brpdo-brpzt” say Bumblebee. “That was an order!” yell Optimus reloading his blaster “I can’t allow Megatron to hurt the human! Now go!” Bumblebee wanted to stay and fight, but he know Optimus was right. Saving the inocentes and friends was the Autobot duty. Nodding his head, Bumblebee pick up the Rainbooms with his giant hand and run towards his objective: Sunset Shimmer. “Optimus Prime!” yell an evil voice. Optimus know that voice. He turns his head toward the army and saw his nemesis, the leader of the Decepticons, his ex-brother… “Megatron…” say Optimus with rage in his optics while an purple giant robot walk through the army with Starscream, Snow Cat, Soundwave, Barricade and KnockOut right by his side. “It’s being a long time since the war, my old friend.” he say with an evil smile “But your time is over now, Optimus! Now prepare to die!” Megatron aim his cannon towards the Autobots. “Well if we die today,” say Wheeljack picking up something from his back “we die with epicness! FIRE IN THE HOLE!” With a quick move, Wheeljack throw a grenade to the Decepti-army in front of him. In the other part of the ship, Bumblebee, I and the girls were still through the corridors until we find an giant door. This is it! This is where Sunset was-Whoa! Suddenly, the ground under my feets begin to shake until it stop. “What in the world was that?!” ask Applejack. “Bzzt-brpdo-brpzt-boop-zzt” say Bumblebee while blasting the control-panel of the door. “Jackie’s grenades?” ask Fluttershy “Oh my…” “Jackie?!” ask Rainbow Dash raising up her left eyebrow “Who’s Jackie?” “Boop-zzt” say Bumblebee. With an amazing strengh, Bee punch the panel and pull lot of cables, each one letting out sparks. “ERROR! ERROR!” say the panel “ ACCESS DENIED! ACCESS...ACCESS GRANTED!” “Oh!” say Fluttershy with admiration “It’s the nickname of Wheeljack, the white robot with the swords.” she said while smiling. “You have NICKNAMES?!” yell Pinkie Pie “You must be the most coolest robots of the robots!” she say while jumping. Suddenly, the door in front of me opens. What I see next...I wish it was just an illusion, but it was really there...My best friend was hanging by some kind of giant chains and she got her eyes closer. No...We can’t be late… “SUNSET!” I yell with tears falling from my eyes. Bumblebee get closer to Sunset and broke the chains, letting her fall in his hand. Slowly, this yellow robot put Sunset in my arms. By Celestia...She was cold like ice. I couldn’t tell if she was alive or… “Wake up, Sunset!” I say shaking her “It’s me! Twilight Sparkle! Please don’t be…” Wait...Her hand is moving towards mine.Slowly, Sunset begin to open her eyes. When she saw me, she smile a little...Like I did. “T-Twilight…” she say “I’m...don’t f-feel my legs…” she say shaking a lot. That robots would pay for what they did! Suddenly , I and my friends heard a strange noise. Then we heard growl. Whatever it was there, Bumblebee know what it was. He began to shoot his blaster while picking us. In an incredibly move, Bumblebee transform and before the roof close itself, we landed in the seats.Me in the driver seat, Fluttershy in the seat right next to me and all the rest landed in the backwards seats. After we were inside him, Bee hit the speed bar and drive to outside of the room. “Hum...Twilight, darling?” say Rarity with an worried voice “I-I think we have company…” she say pointing to the road. Puting Sunset in Fluttershy, with Bumblebee using his heating to save her life, I crawled to the backwards seats and look to the window. I can’t believe it! Behind us where two robotic animals chasing us: one was some kind of red, white and black bird with yellow eyes and the other looks like a black panther with red eyes. “Why the brutes always have the best things?” ask Rarity. An explosion blew off the door of the deck. In their vehicle forms, the Autobots drive at full speed out of the ship. After transforming into their robot modes, they activate their weapons and began to shoot at Team Nemesis while moving backwards. Starscream was shooting blasts of energy from his blasters in the right arm and the other arm was firing rockets every minute. Snow Cat was in his alt-mode, which is a armored car, firing and hitting everything in front of him except the Bots. Soundwave was firing many electro-bullets from his two ‘stingers’ in both hands. Megatron, Knockout, Barricade and a bunch of Vehicons and Seekers were shooting blasts of energy from his weapons. Optimus look back and saw the end of the deck. Down there was maybe a giant fall and immediately death. A Vehicon pick up an bazooka and shoot a rocket towards Wheeljack. The ground beneath Jackie’s foot explode, sending him off the deck. With an quick move, Optimus Prime shoot an cable from his fist that catch Wheeljack and pull him back to the deck. While nodding to each other, the same Vehicon reloads his weapon, but this time he wasn’t ready for Hound. “Why don’t you pick someone of your own side, creep?!” he say activating his rocket launcher. Hound shoot a missile that hit the Decepticon’s chest, exploding him into millions pieces. Many blasts of red energy and explosions fill the Nemesis’ deck. This was bad to the Autobots. They were outnumbered and almost without ammo. When they think their fate was sealed, Megatron raise up his hand, making all Decepticons stop shooting. Glaring at his mortal enemy, Optimus didn’t stand down his guard. He and his comrades were still with his guns up, ready for any trap. “You better have a plan, Prime.” say Hound “I have planed to drink many Energon before I went offline.” he say with his sarcastic voice. “I’m working on that…” say Optimus still glaring to his enemy. “Why don’t give up now, Optimus?” ask Megatron “I promise I will not harm this planet if you just surrender to me.” he say with an evil smile. “Why you keep doing this?” ask Optimus still thinking in his plan “Our war is over. You won and conquered our planet. Why do you still want to destroy us?” he ask more. “Why?!” say Megatron making Optimus being surprised by that words “Didn’t you understand, Optimus? Our war will never end until one of us die.” he said clenching his hand “And I will not stop until all stupid Autobot in this galaxy and in the rest of the Universe are dead!” he said aiming his cannon to Optimus. With that move, all Decepticons aim their blasters to their enemy. “How is that plan going, Optimus?” ask Wheeljack, but Optimus didn’t answer “Optimus?” he ask with his nervously voice when he saw the end of the Decepticon army’s gun glowing red. Until… Two honks were heard behind of the Decepticons. Every Con turn around and saw a yellow car entering in the deck and being chased by Laserbeak and Ravage. Optimus saw the girls with Sunset Shimmer, now fully recovered. “OUT OF THE WAY, DUMMIES!” yell Pinkie Pie while Bumblebee ran over many Vehicons and Seekers “Well...I warn them.” she say while shrugging. “AUTOBOTS, JUMP!” yell Optimus while jumping out off the deck. “WHAT?!” yell Hound and Wheeljack. “What the?!” say Megatron surprised to see Optimus jumping off the deck “STOP THEM!” he yell while shooting his cannon. A few Decepticons who weren’t ran over by Bee begin to shoot their blasters to Hound and Wheeljack. Hound didn't think twice. Saluting the white Autobot, the green Bot fall backwards off the deck. “Ah, screw this scrap!” he growl while jumping too “JERONIMO!” he yell while falling. Bumblebee turn on his turbo and drive off the deck. While he was in middle-air, Bumblebee transform into robot and hold the girls, who were screaming, in his giant arms. “ARE YOU CRAZYYYYYYYYY?!?!” scream Twilight while falling with her friends. Megatron run towards the end of the deck. He looks down and saw Optimus falling from his ship. When he turn his head to the right and left, Megatron saw his troops watching the Autobots falling towards the ground. That made him angry. “WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR, YOU FOOLS?!” he yell while grabbing two of his soldiers “AFTER THEM!” Megatron throw his soldiers off the deck. The first one transform into a jet and fly towards the Bots. The second decided to transform too, but he was so scared by Megatron that he forgot one important thing: he was a Vehicon. “YAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!” scream the Vehicon while falling. “SEEKERS!” yell Megatron “I NEED SEEKERS!” he scream to his army while two Seekers jump off the deck. The Autobots and the girls, in Bumblebee’s arm, were still falling from the sky. “Is this your plan, Prime?!” ask Hound with the wind hitting his face “Hit the ground and die?! he ask. “WHAT?!” yell the girls. In that moment, they heard a scream becoming louder every second. Suddenly, a purple car fly through them, screaming while falling to his death. “What...What was that?” ask Sunset after the car hit the ground, causing a small explosion. None of the Autobots have time to answer when a rain of red blasts of energy. Wheeljack look back and gasp. “OPTIMUS,” he yell while dodging the shots “WE GOT SEEKERS ON OUR TAILS!” he yell again. With that words, Rainbow Dash looks back and saw three purple jets shooting at them. “THEY CAN FLY?!” she yell while ducking her head to not get shot by one of the Cons. Hound begins to prepare his rocket launcher, but he stop when Optimus Prime yell to him. “DON’T WASTE MORE AMMO, HOUND!” he say while putting his finger in his ‘ear’ “Ratchet, open the Ground Bridge at my signal!” say Optimus. “DIE, AUTOBOTS, DIE!” yell one of the Seekers. Fluttershy cover her ears and begin to cry.Why they hate us so much?, she think while crying, Why? “Bzzt-brpdo-brpzt!” bleep Bumblebee to Optimus when he saw the ground coming closer. Just a little closer...More..., think the red robot while ignoring his friends’ warnings and the girls’ scream “NOW!!!” he scream. Suddenly, a green portal appear on the ground. The girls gasp when they saw the portal similar to the one from the bridge. The only thing they could do now was to close their eyes while they fall into the portal. After they enter into the portal, the green vortex closed itself, revealing the hard ground to the Seekers. “LOOK OUT!!!” one yell before he and his friends hit the ground, exploding into pieces. From up there, in the Nemesis, Megatron saw everything happening. The Autobots falling from the sky, their troops failure...and Optimus Prime escaping with her prisoner. He growled of anger while looking to the horizon. “Don’t turn your guard down, Optimus Prime.” he murmured “The War for Cybertron is not over yet…” he said clenching his hand “It’s just is warming up...Ehehehehehehe!” he laughs while walking into the ship with his fellows Decepticons. The Endless WarTwilight begin to open her eyes and saw the interior of the portal. Everything was green. Suddenly, a bright light appear in front of her, making her close the eyes again. When she open them again, she saw a massive room with giant computers. Next to an lever was a red and white robot with wheels in his elbows and legs. His forehead has two red horns and his chest has two doors. The new robot grab the lever and pull it up. Twilight look behind and saw the green portal disappearing behind Hound and Wheeljack. In that moment, a blue robot walk next to Optimus Prime. This robots looks like...a girl?! “Thank Primus you’re all fine.” say the blue she-robot. Gently, Bumblebee put the girls in the ground. Twilight begin to feel dizzy. She could feel her bones shaking like crazy. Twilight look to her friends. They have their hands in her bellies, like they were going to throw up, except Pinkie Pie. She was vibrating as never before. "HEEEEEYYYY!!!! THIIIIIIIISSSS MAAAAAAKEESSSS MMMMMYYYYY VOOOOOIIIIIIICCCCEEE SOOOOOUUUNNNNDD SIIIIIIIIIIIILLLLLLLYYYYYYY!!!!!" she yell while shaking. “I...I don’t feel...well…” say Rarity as her face begin to turn green. Suddenly, her eyes widened. She felt on her knees and stare to the ground. What happened next make her friends turn her heads around from the disgusting scene. Rarity raise up her head with a green liquid running down the side of her mouth. With Applejack helping her, Rarity slowly get up in few seconds. “Are ya okay, Rar?” ask AJ while cleaning Rarity’s mouth. “She will be fine.” say the white and red robot “Is just one of the side effects of the Ground Bridge in organics creatures after he came.” “I’m sorry for this mess, darlings...” say Rarity trying to recover from the disgusting moment. “Wait...‘He’?” ask Twilight until she saw Spike walking next to the female robot “Spike?! How do you…” she said while hugging Spike. “Before Optimus lead the rescue mission,” say the blue robot “Bee communicate with me and ask me to take your Spike to the base.” “Yeah…” said Spike while rubbing his belly “I still feeling a little green since that thing bring me here.” he said pointing to the lever. Twilight smile to Bumblebee, who smile back to her under his faceplate. Before Twilight could continue, Rainbow Dash look to Optimus with a angry look. Optimus raise his eyebrow when he saw her face. “I thank you for helping my friends and I,” she say “but since the rescue is over, you can walk or fly back to your home.” The Autobots look to her with sad looks. Somehow, Rainbow feel that she say something wrong, but I didn’t know what. From all of them, Wheeljack was the only one who decided to break the silence. “We...don’t have a home anymore.” he say staring to the ground. The girls look to each other confused. What does that mean? “You must have a home.” say Fluttershy “Your creator must be very worried about you.” The white and red robot laugh a little after he heard Fluttershy’s words “Please…” he say with his sarcastic voice “Is that supposed to be a joke?” “Take it easy, Ratchet.” say Optimus “They still don’t know the truth about us...and them.” “Truth?” ask Sunset Shimmer “What truth?” she say while raising up her eyebrow. “First you must know us since you have discover our secret.” say Optimus “You know by now Wheeljack, Hound and Bumblebee.” he say pointing to his friends “Of course you know me as Optimus Prime.” he putting his hand in the chest. The girls nodded their heads. They have meet the first robots when they were trying to save Sunset Shimmer. “And who are the others?” ask Pinkie pointing to the new robots. “She is Arcee, a female soldier from my team,” answer Optimus looking to Arcee, who crossed her arm “And this is Ratchet, my medical officer and my old and best friend.” he say putting his hand on Ratchet’s shoulder. “So…” say Applejack “What do ya mean with truth?” she ask. “I think it’s time for a little story,” say Hound “but I think Prime should tell it.” “Uh! I love to hear stories!” say Pinkie Pie while jumping. Optimus release a sad sigh and kneel in front of the girls to be able to watch them better. “We are know as Autobots.” he say “We are autonomous robotic lifeforms from the planet Cybertron.” The girls gasped. They were actually in front of giant ALIEN robots. Robots from another planet, maybe from another galaxy. “See?” said Pinkie “I told you they were giant alien robots.” “May I ask you what do you want from Earth?” ask Rarity nervously. “We are here to protect your planet from Megatron and his Decepticons.” say Optimus. Twilight was always impressed by the way Optimus talked with wise and calm voice. “Mega-what and who?” ask Rainbow Dash. “Remember the robots who try to kill you?” ask Arcee “That’s them. They came too from our planet.” “WHAT?!” yell the girls and Spike. “Before you ask why,” say Optimus “you must learn about the tragic destiny...of our home” he sigh before putting his fingers in the side of his head. Suddenly, Optimus shoot a blue laser that hit the ground in front of the Rainbooms. The girls step back and saw a holographic planet coming from the ground. The planet was made of metal, with lights illuminating the endless cities. Somehow the planet was covered by blue rivers or something else that was glowing in the surface of the world. The girls begin to think that must be Cybertron, the homeworld of the Autobots and Decepticons. But why was Optimus Prime showing their home? “Cybertron was know to be the most advanced planet in all Universe for generations.” say Optimus, showing huge skyscrapers, streets full of alien cars and planes and robots, small and tall, who were smiling, laughing... “Our world was once a powerful empire. Peaceful and just...Until they came.” Optimus change the scene. The Rainbooms gasped when they saw next: the sky was dark, fill with explosions, red and blue blasts of energy and ships fighting each other. Buildings were burning and few of the were falling after being destroyed by rockets. The streets were now battlefields between purple and white robots who were trying to kill each other. “W-What happened?” ask Fluttershy with tears falling from her eyes. “One day, our kind was betrayed by Megatron, leader of the Decepticons.” answer Optimus “Corrupted by power, he created his army to conquer and rule Cybertron with tyranny,” Optimus show a hologram of Megatron killing many Autobots “but the Autobots decided to raise up against Megatron’s will and with that begin a terrible civil war between us and the Decepticons that last eons and ravaged the planet.” “What happened next?” ask Spike “Did you win that war?” “Unfortunately no...” answer the leader of the Autobots with a sad voice “As the War for Cybertron began to consume the planet, the Energon begin to be one of the important goals of both sides.” “Energon?” ask Twilight. “Energon was Cybertron’s main and only natural resource since the beginning of time.” say Ratchet “Is the fuel and blood of all Autobots and Decepticons as well.” “Affirmative,” nodded Optimus “but the war made both sides to use it as ammunition to the weapons. One day, the core of our homeworld as shutdown, stopping his production of Energon.” Optimus clench his fist feeling guilty for what happened “That was when I realized that the Autobots have lost the war.” “With Cybertron turning into a dead planet,” say Wheeljack “we decided to leave it and find a new place to call home.” “Until we found a coordinates to Earth.” say Optimus “My team and I decided to reach your planet first before Megatron could found it.” “But that son of a scrap as found our ship and follow us to Earth,” say Arcee “where both ships have crash in differents places.” The Rainbooms were impressed. They were in front of aliens robots that were in civil war with other robots, but they feel sad too. The Autobots have lost Cybertron, their home. They were like orphans now...Rainbow Dash began to felt guilty for what she said before. “I’m...I’m sorry…” she said. “Don’t worry with that now.” said Hound “We got a big problem now.” “Huh? What do ya mean?” ask Applejack. “We've been hiding from the Decepticons for a year.” answer Optimus with a serious look “If Megatron decided to attack humans now, it means he just don’t want to destroy us: he wants to conquer your planet too” “WHAT?!” yell the Rainbooms. Megatron was sitting in his chair, preparing himself to his next plan. Suddenly, the door behind him opened and Soundwave enter in the bridge. “Megatron,” he said “the Decepticons are ready. We await your command, Megatron.” Without saying a word, Megatron raise up from his chair and walk with Soundwave to the Nemesis’ deck. When they arrive there, a army of Vehicons and Seekers begin to cheer when they saw Megatron. Next to him was Starscream, Knockout, Barricade and Snow Cat. Starscream bow before his master. Megatron raise his arm, making his army to silence itself. “My loyal minions,” he say “today we discover that Optimus Prime and the Autobots were and still online.” His soldiers began to whisper words to each other “But don’t worry. Like in Cybertron, we will defeat the Autobots once and for all.” said Megatron clenching his fist. From the front of the army a arm raise up, drawing Megatron attention. It was a Vehicon. Megatron didn’t know what was he name and he didn't care what is the soldier’s name. He only cares about the name of his elite soldiers. “Yes?” ask Megatron. “Forgive my doubt, Lord Megatron, but...Hum...” hesitate the Vehicon. “Speak to master, soldier!” yell Snow Cat. “O-Okay…”say the Decepticon “I don’t want to bother you, Master, but why do we attack the humans now?” he ask “We could conquer this Earth a year ago.” “Are you saying that my plan is...stupid?” ask Megatron while aiming his cannon to his minion. Suddenly, many Decepticons begin to move away from the Vehicon. “N-No, sir…” answer the soldier while panicking “I’m s-saying that your p-plan is brilliant…” Megatron didn't lower his gun. The Vehicon began to shake with fear. Suddenly, Megatron lower his cannon. The Vehicon sigh of relief. “You’re lucky for I am in good mood,” say Megatron “but next time…” The Vehicon gulp “Tell me, my brothers, who are we?” ask Megatron clenching both fists. “Decepticons…” answer the army. “I can’t hear you!” “Decepticons!” answer the army a little louder. “What did you say?!” ask Megatron. “WE ARE DECEPTICONS!” yell the army raising up their arms. “THAT’S RIGHT!” yell Megatron “AND WHAT IS OUR DESTINY?!” “RULE AND DESTROY!” yell the army. “CAUSE WE ARE DECEPTICONS!” yell Megatron “DECEPTICONS FOREVER!” “DECEPTICONS FOREVER!” yell the Cons “ALL HAIL MEGATRON! ALL HAIL MEGATRON!” “DECEPTICONS, TRANSFORM AND RISE UP!” tell Megatron. In that moment, Seekers change into jets and Vehicons into cars. For the Vehicons a huge purple portal appear and all of them drive into it. The Seekers didn’t need a Ground Bridge, since they could fly. The only thing Megatron could do was laugh like a madman. War as arrive... Their War, Our HomeIt was another day of work in Crown City’ dam. Crow City was known to be one of the beautiful places of USA. Two workers were talking about the situation about the dam until… “Hey…” say one of the workers “What’s that over there?” he ask pointing to the sky. The others workers heard his friend and look to the sky and gasped. There were many purple jets lead by two different ones: a red and white F-22 and a dark blue military drone. Before the workers could ask themselves why they were flying towards them, the purples jets began to shoot red bullets to the dam. The people began to panic and run in different directions to dodge the bullets. They try to run towards the freeway, many purple cars lead by a blue armoured car, a red sports car and a police car appeared in front of them. Suddenly, the cars began to change in front of the workers. Now they were giant robots with some kind of guns in their hands, except the blue tank robot. This one have two guns in his shoulders. “WHAT IS THAT?!” yell one worker. “I DON’T CARE!” yell another one “JUST RUN!” The purple robots began to shoot to the ground, exploding it beneath the workers and sending them flying towards a wall. In the middle of the explosions was a blonde girl with cross-eyes running towards a safe place to hide. During her escape, she saw the jets who attack her and her friends before changing into robots too. “ATTACK, DECEPTICONS, ATTACK!” yell the red and white one “FOR THE GLORY OF MEGATRON!” The jet robots began to shoot their guns too. The girl began to cry. It was the job’s first day and began with evil robots attacking her and her friends. After she hide behind some bushes, the girl heard the no-face robot talking with a electronic voice. “Rumble eject.” he said “Activate pile-drivers. Operation: Destruction.” The girl began to sneak backwards out of the bushes, but when she turn her face back, she saw a robotic jaguar roaring to her. The only thing Derpy Hooves could do was scream before this robot bounce up her. “So this is your base…” say Sunset Shimmer “How did you built it?” “Well that is a funny story,” say Wheeljack rubbing the back of his head “cause the base is actually an Autobot spaceship called Ark.” The girls gasped. They were inside of a spaceship. A real ALIEN spaceship! “So you mean we can fly to Cybertron or anyplace in the galaxy?!” ask Pinkie Pie “And can we go now? Please?” “Sorry, kid,” say Hound tapping Pinkie’s head with his finger ”but the Ark is out of order since we crashed here.” “Speaking of which,” said Spike “when did you ‘landed’ on Earth?” “We believe that our accident happened in the year 1968,” said Optimus “but we awake one year ago by an unknown wave of energy that activated our systems.” The Rainbooms gasped once more. The Autobots were really a box full of surprises. They came to Earth forty-six years ago, before USA conquered the Moon. Twilight began to think about that ‘wave of energy’ that Prime mentioned. She believe that the energy must be the one that defeated Sunset Shimmer when she was bad. Before anyone else could ask another question, red lights began to fill the room with a loud noise. Fluttershy and the girls place both hands in their ears. It was very loud that alarm to the humans, but to the Autobots it was just an simple alarm. “Ouch!” said Fluttershy “My ears…” Suddenly, a brunette girl with a red hair and a yellow dress run towards the consoles of the computer. From all the girls, Rainbow Dash was the one who gasped more when she saw another human. “You have another human?!” she ask. “Okay…” said Wheeljack “Rainbow Dash, Sari. Sari, Rainbow Dash. Dash is human, Sari is a robot, got it?” “Optimus Prime,” said ‘Sari’ “Teletran-1 received a message from Major William Lennox.” “Proceed with the transmission, Sari.” said Optimus. “Wonderful...” growled Arcee “What does that meat bag wants this time?” “Hold on a second.” said Applejack “Who’s Lennox?” she asked In the screen appeared a man with a short brown hair and few bear in his face. The so called ‘Lennox’ was wearing a black bulletproof vest. Somehow the guy attracted Rarity’s attention. “He may be old,” she said “but he’s very cute.” said Rarity while giggling. “What the?!” say Lennox “What happened to the disguise, Prime?” he ask while pointing to the Rainbooms. “Long story,” answered Prime “but I think you have something important to say.” Lennox sigh for a moment. “We received a warning from Crown City’s dam.” he said “Looks like your ‘friends’ decided to attack the workers.” The dam?!, thought Sunset, Derpy is working there!, she thought again. Sunset began to clench her hands. Why the Decepticons were hurting the people from the dam? They didn’t do nothing wrong. “I understand, Major.” Optimus’ voice broke Sunset’s thoughts “We shall save the workers and do not send any NEST’s soldiers.” he said while walking towards the computer. “But…” said Lennox before Optimus finish the call. “Ratchet,” said Optimus “activate the Ground Bridge.” Ratchet walk towards the lever and push it down. The same green portal appeared behind the girls. When Optimus and the Autobots walk towards the portal, a voice stopped the Autobots. “We’re going with you.” said Sunset. “I’m sorry , kid,” said Ratchet “but is too much dangerous.” “I don’t care!” said Sunset “People are in danger and I will not stay here while the things are trying to kill them!” The girls nodded of agreement. Optimus could let them in the base right now, but something tells him that the girls should come with him. “Help the civils to escape,” he said “but do not help us with the Decepticons. We can deal with them.” said Optimus “Autobots, transform and roll out!” Suddenly, the Autobots began to change into vehicles. Optimus Prime was a truck, Hound a jeep, Wheeljack a sports car, Bumblebee a yellow car, Ratchet a ambulance and Arcee a motorcycle. The girls were amazed by their transformations. This ‘Transformers’ must be the most coolest robots in the galaxy or Universe. “Uuuuuh! Nice catch phrase!” said Pinkie. Derpy began to wake up. When her vision began to come back, she saw the purple robots surrounding her and her friends. When she look foward, she saw the blue tank-robot freezing the ground. Suddenly, a silver robot with spikes in his shoulders jump in front of the tank-robot. It was Megatron. “Hurry up, Snow Cat!” yell Megatron “The Autobots should get here at any moment!” “Almost there…” said Snow Cat “Done! Free ice cream for everyone!” he say while punching the ground. In the hole was some strange blue crystals glowing. Derpy raise up her eyebrow when she saw the crystals. Whatever those things are, they must be important to the robots. One by one, the purple robots began to cut the crystals with saws that came out from their hands. The ‘Decepticons’, as a robot called ‘Starscream’ named the purple ones, began to put the ‘Energon’, for what Derpy heard, into cubes. The cubes began to glow blue and the Decepticons began to stack them into groups of seven. “What are the next orders, my lord?” ask Starscream. “The destruction of Crown City.” said Megatron clenching his fist. That words made Derpy’s eyes wide. Without a second thought, Derpy stands up and run towards the robots’ leader. Ignoring her friends yellings, Derpy grab the robot’s leg, attracting his attention. “Don’t destroy my home, sir!” she beg with tears falling from her eyes “I have family there! WHOAAA!” she yell before the robot kick her away. “Megatron does not care about families, human!” said Megatron while aiming his cannon to Derpy “I only care for POWER!” he yell. Suddenly, the wall right next to Megatron explode. After the dust disappeared, Megatron gritted his teeth when he saw who was standing in the hole. “Stay away from the humans, Megatron!” yell Optimus “This is between Autobots and Decepticons!” “Indeed…” growled Megatron “DECEPTICONS, ATTACK!” he yell while firing his cannon. I could say this is very cool, but since someone could die...There is a giant silver robot leading his army of Cons, as the Autobots call them, against our big friends. That must be Megatron...They never told us he was that big. “Keep the workers safe!” yell Ratchet to me and our friends. While the Cons and Bots were fighting each other, me and my friends were trying to evacuate the people from the battle. I was outside of the building, making sure that the workers were leading to the freeway. Okay...Maybe the battle was dangerous, but it was better than boring here. Why didn’t Optimus Prime accepted the help from that Lennox guy? “Pfft!” I said “Playing ‘Mister Macho’...” Suddenly, a wall from the building explode and I saw Hound, Snow Cat and another robot falling into the river. “HOUND!” I yell as I run towards the river. I look to river. Is very difficult to say who’s winning. I just hope that Hound is okay… A big battle was raging on in the building between Autobots and Decepticons. Optimus Prime and Megatron were fighting against each other upon the bridge. Both leaders’ hands clench and each one began to push each other. “I’m going to stop you, Megatron!” yell Optimus while pushing Megatron. “The Universe belongs to me, Prime,” yell Megatron “and no one will stop us! Not even YOU!” he yell while pushing back Optimus. With a tricky move, Megatron release his hands and punch Optimus in the face, sending him flying backwards. Optimus flip and land of his foot. “You destroy everything you touch!” yell Prime while transforming his hand into a sword. “Because everything I touch is fill with my anger!” said Megatron while transforming his hand into a sword too “MY ANGER FOR POWER!” he yell while attacking Optimus. Rainbow Dash was getting worried every second since Hound fall into the river. She couldn’t help that much from there. Come on, Hound..., she thought. Under the water was a battle between Snow Cat and Hound. Hound was known as one of the strongest Autobot alive, but Snow Cat was too one of the most strongest Decepticon in Megatron’s army. Hound jump and spin in middle water, kicking Snow Cat in the face. Snow Cat flew backwards until he hit a rock with his backs. “You piece of scrap…” growled Snow Cat while rubbing his metallic chin. “Well this piece of scrap is going to kick-HEY!” yell Hound before something grabbed his neck. Hound turned his head and saw a small purple robot grabing his neck with his arms. He has a mouth, red glasses and a Decepticon logo in his chest. The green Autobot recognized that Minicon. He was Rumble, one of Soundwave's punks. “Who’s gonna kick now, Autobot!?” said the little robot with a laugh. “Nice work, Rumble!” said Snow Cat while getting up. Suddenly, Hound pick up Rumble by his head and throw him off the water. Rumble began to fall and landed with his belly. Shoocking his head, the Minicon tried to get up. When Rumble began to get up, he felt something hitting the back of his head. He look up and saw Rainbow Dash holding a stick of wood in her hands. “Where’s Hound, you creep?!” she said while hitting the stick in Rumble’s head many times "Where is he?!" “OUCH! STOP DOING THAT!” he yell while grabbing Dashie’s shirt. “Hey!” she yell “Let me go! HELP! HELP!” Upon the dam was Optimus Prime and Megatron fighting with their swords. Megatron swing his sword and Optimus jump to dodge the sword. While he was in middle airm, Optimus kick Megatron in his face, making him to fall on his back. Megatron began to get up, but it was stopped by the end of Prime’s blaster. “You’re finished, Megatron.” he said while charging up his balster. Suddenly, Optimus heard a scream. “HELP! HELP!” yell the voice. Optimus look down to the river and his optics widened when he saw Rainbow Dash being attacked by Rumble. “Oh no!” said Optimus “HOLD ON, RAINBOW DASH!” he yell. Before Optimus could react, Megatron kick him in the belly, making him to fall from the dam. Megatron began to laugh like a mad man. “So long, Optimus Prime!” he yell “Have a nice swim! Decepticons, retreat!” he said while transforming into a strange alien jet and flying away. When Optimus fall into the water, Rainbow and Rumble turn their head back. Before Rumble could ask anything, a blue robot was sent flying out of the water and screaming. Suddenly, a green arm came out of the water and grab Rainbow Dash. Rumble optics widened when he saw Snow Cat falling towards him. “Son of a…” said Rumble before Snow Cat crush him with his body. Rainbow opened her eyes and saw Hound smiling to her. She smiles back too. Dashie looks back and saw Snow Cat picking up Rumble and transforming into his alt-mode. She saw many purple jets and cars running away. Raibow saw Optimus stepping out of the water too. It was Autobots’ victory...for now. “That...was...awesome…” said Rainbow Dash before faded out from the action.
GuardiansRainbow Dash began to open her eyes and saw her friends looking to her. She then notice that she was lying on a bed. With her hearing coming back, she began to get up with her friends helping her. “What…What happened?” she ask “Did we won?” “Not exactly…” answered Twilight “Megatron and his Decepticons managed to escape with that blue boxes.” “That boxes were Energon, Twilight Sparkle,” said Sari “and they are the main resource of the war between the Autobots and the Decepticons.” “On Earth?!” ask AJ “But ah thought that thin’ was on Cybertron!” Optimus step next to the girls and kneel to let them to see him better. He was very worried about Rainbow Dash after she was attacked by Rumble. “Are you okay, Rainbow Dash?” he ask. “Yeah...I think so.” she answered “Thanks for saving me.” Before Optimus could say anything, the alarm with green lights fill the room. Unlike the other alarm, this one wasn’t louder. Optimus stands up and walks towards the computer with Ratchet. “What’s going on?” asked Sunset. “Bzzt-brpdo-brpzt” answered Bumblebee while looking to Sunset. “Bee says that is the proximity sensors.” answered Fluttershy “I think there is someone outside of the ship.” Ratchet began to click in the buttons. In the screen appeared a yellow girl with orange hair. Rainbow gasped when she saw the girl. It was Spitfire, her best friend, but why she was outside of the Autobots base? “It’s Agent Spitfire…” growled Ratchet after opening the outside door with the computer. “Wait, wait, wait, wait!” yell Pinkie Pie “I thought we were the only girls who knew you, guys!” “Special Agent Spitfire is our designated liaison to the outside world by Major Lennox.” replied Optimus “Lennox may have talked about the battle in the dam...and about you.” Suddenly, an elevator’s door opened and Spitfire walk out of it. By the look of Spitfire’s face, Dashie could say tell what she was about to say it was NOT good. Optimus walk towards Spitfire and stop five steps right in front of her. Spitfire crossed her arms while looking up to see Optimus’ faceplate. “Nine injured,” she said “half of the dam destroyed and a particular note: numerous reports about giant ROBOTS fighting against each other. Do you know how hard it is to erase that workers’ memories, Prime?” she growled. “We got the situation under control, Agent Spitfire.” replied Optimus. “They’re back, aren’t they?” ask Spitfire raising up his eyebrow. “If you are referring to the Decepticons,” said Optimus to Spitfire “I have doubts that they ever left. Your planet is much too valuable.” “Then it’s time to wake up NEST!” said Spitfire “If they want war, they’ll have it!” Suddenly, Optimus kneel and punch the ground, scaring the Rainbooms, but not Spitfire. Why she wasn’t scared? Twilight began to get worried. She was thinking that Optimus would smash Spitfire right there because...Well...He was a robot. “Hear me, Agent Spitfire!” said Optimus “We are your best and possibly your only defense against the Decepticon threat.” “I don’t know what did Lennox saw in you, Optimus Prime,” said Spitfire pointing to Optimus “but I’m not going to be nice with you like him.” she said. “Military involvement will only result in catastrophe.” said Optimus while standing up “Perhaps you can condone widespread human casualties, Agent Spitfire. I, however, cannot.” That words drew Twilight’s attention. Optimus Prime was an alien, an creature that not belonged to Earth, but even being different or superior to the humans, he cares about them like...a true hero. Twilight got to be honest: in front of her was the best leader of all times, better than her or the Royal Sisters. If she wanted to follow someone to the end of time and space, it would be Optimus. “Then deal with this problem and we’ll be fine.” said Spitfire “Well, about the girls…” she said while walking towards the Rainbooms. All the girls began to step back from Spitfire. Suddenly, a giant green foot step between the Rainbooms and Spitfire. She looks up and saw Hound glaring to her. “We are protecting them.” said Hound. “WHAT?!” yell Spitfire. “We believe that Megatron attacked this girls to destroy me.” said Optimus “Now we must protect them at all cost from his minions.” he said while clenching his fist. “Grrrrr!” growled Spitfire “Fine! They are your responsibility now, Prime!” she said while walking towards the elevator “If any of them, especially Rainbow Dash, are hurt by one of those thing...” said Spitfire while entering in the elevator. The elevator door close itself. “Pretty big bearings...for a human.” said Wheeljack while walking next to Optimus. “Agent Spitfire is concerned for her world, Wheeljack,” said Optimus “as she should be.” “Excuse me!” said a voice behind Optimus. Optimus turns back and saw Rarity holding a phone in her hand. He knew what she wanted to ask. Optimus walk towards the Rainbooms and stop in front of them. One false step and he could squish them all, but that was not going to happen. “Yes?” ask Optimus. “I don’t want to bother you, darling,” said Rarity while clicking the phone’s buttons “but I can’t have bars here.” she said while showing Optimus her phone. “A security precaution.” he answered “The Ark has a shield that covers it to protect us from being discovered by the Nemesis.” said Optimus. “Well if I’m not call my sister like now,” said Rarity “I’m pretty sure the police will be out looking for me.” Suddenly, Optimus kneel in front of the girl and lower his head towards Rarity, scaring her. “Have you broken the law?” asked Optimus looking confused. “Hum...Curfew.” asked Rarity “It’s after 10 p.m and I got family, Mister Optimus.” “I better go home too.” said Fluttershy “My Angel Bunny must be worried about me…” “Earth’s costumes…” said Optimus while standing up “I hadn’t considered, but the issue of your safety remains.” he said. “Wheeljack,” said Optimus to the white, green and red Bot “accompany Pinkie Pie home.” “SWEET!” she yell “My sister will freak!” said Pinkie Pie to her friends. “And maintain covert surveillance...in vehicle form.” continued Optimus. “Curbside duty…” said Wheeljack “Got it!” he said. “Awww!” said Pinkie with a sad voice. “Bumblebee,” said Optimus to the yellow robot “you’ll watch over Fluttershy since you two have created a bound already.” Bumblebee and Fluttershy look to each other. Under his faceplate, Bee smile and a smile appeared too in Flutter’s face. Unlike her friends, the shy girl as already trust in the Autobots, but she feels that her trust belongs to the nice yellow Autobot. “Arcee,” continued Optimus “Rainbow Dash is your responsibility now.” “I’m on it, Optimus.” said Arcee while saluting him “Looks like I’m your big sister, kid.” she said with a laugh. Rainbow Dash didn’t said a word. She didn’t trust in the Autobots yet, but she didn’t had a lot of choice since her planet is now the new battlefield of a robotic civil war from outer space. “Ratchet,” said Optimus as he put his hand in the doctor’s shoulder “you must make sure that Rarity have a safe trip.” “Optimus,” said Ratchet “with all due respect, the human children are in as much danger here as anywhere.” “Children?!” asked Rarity with her eyebrow up. “They have no protective shell!” continued the Autobot medic “If they get under foot, they will go...squish.” said Ratchet while stomping his foot on the ground, scaring Rarity. “Then for the time being, Ratchet,” said Optimus as he laid hands on his hip “we must watch where we step.” “And what about us?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “I shall take care of you both since I’m the only Autobot left.” said Optimus while putting his hand on his chest. “But I…” said Twilight before a friendly hand laid in her shoulder. “Don’t worry, Twi.” said Sunset with a smile “You can live with me while you are in the Human Dimension.” “Dimension?” asked Optimus "I do not understand." It was night in Crown City and Optimus Prime was the only truck driving in the deserted streets. Inside him was Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer talking about their home dimension, Equestria. Since they left the Ark, Optimus has being hearing Twilights’ adventure in Equestria against monsters, villains and others strange things. From all of that stories, Optimus was interested in the so called ‘Royal Sisters’, their people known as ‘Ponies’ and how Twilight became the ‘Princess of Friendship’. As Twilight share the Ponies’ story, she and Sunset learn more about the Transformers’ past too. “So you are mortals?” asked Sunset “But how?” “The time that my kind can live is longer than the organics,” answered Optimus “but we all die no matter we do.” “I’m impressed, Optimus.” said Twilight “I would like to…” she yawned “I would like to know more about your kind.” she continued as her eyes began to close. Suddenly, her head fell in Sunset’s shoulder. Ignoring her tired friend, Sunset continued to talk with Optimus. “Me too...” yawned Sunset “I have so many questions to...make…” she said before her eyes closed. “Sunset Shimmer?” asked Optimus “Princess Twilight Sparkle?” he asked again. But the only thing that Optimus could hear was two cute snores. After stopping in a parking lot, Optimus turned off his engine and lights, allowing the night to be cover with darkness again. Before Optimus began his watch, he look inside once more to her two humans girls. They were sleeping next to each other. In the war, Optimus has learned to not sleep since the survival of his Autobots was the most importing thing to him. “Sleep well, my little humans…” he said to the girls as they continued to sleep.
An New FriendshipIt’s 10 am and the Sun is already up. This ‘Crown City’ began to regain life after a quiet night. I fear Megatron has been preparing for his next move. He and his Decepticons are not famous for being quiet. Every time I looked to the people of this town, I began to remember Cybertron before our war destroyed it. My kind may be the most advanced one in the galaxy, but the humans are the most impressive race that I’ve seen in my entire life. To be honest, I see them as a powerful creatures then the cybertronians. Is true that humans have their wars for power and control, but they still have managed to save their planet from their villains unlike we, Autobots, have failed to protect our home planet. If Autobots and Decepticons could leave in peace once again...Suddenly, a yawn draw my attention. I look to the inside and saw Twilight Sparkle waking up. Last night, she told me that she and Sunset Shimmer, who’s still sleeping, are not humans, but ‘Ponies’, a small kind of colored equines with genetic powers like strength, flying, telepathy and other abilities, from a planet in an alternate dimension called ‘Equestria’. Twilight say that she is a Princess in her world, which means that she represents and protect her kind like the Primes. “Good morning, Princess Twilight Sparkle.” I greeted. “Good morning to you too, Optimus Prime,” she greeted while rubbing her eyes “and just call me just ‘Twilight’. I don’t like when my friends call me ‘Princess’.” said Twilight while stretching. “My apologies, Twilight,” I replied “but I always show my respect in front of the members of the nobility.” I said “Call me just ‘Optimus’, by the way. Only Hound and my soldiers call me ‘Prime’.” She chuckled a little. Humor...Another thing I lost since Megatron’s wrath as brought darkness to our empire of peace. I noticed that she began to recon the place. I was taking her and Sunset Shimmer to her home yesterday, but after the rescue mission and the battle in the dam… “We sleep right here, didn’t we?” she asked while rubbing the back of her head with a smile. “Affirmative.” I answered “After you and Sunset Shimmer began to sleep, I decided to remain in this location and watch you till was morning.” I said while turning on my engine. “Y-You watch us all night?” asked Twilight while blushing “You...You didn’t need to do that, but thanks.” she said while smiling. When I heard that words, I decided to decline what Twilight as said. I am a Prime and a Autobot. It’s my duty to protect every innocent life from those who want to destroy peace. “Forgive me now, Twilight,” I said while driving off the parking lot “but your safety is my mission now. After all, it's the least I can do after we brought the Decepticons and our war to Earth.” “Don’t be hard on yourself.” said Twilight “I know how hard it is to rule a kingdom or a planet.” “I never rule Cybertron before the war.” I replied “I was a clerk in Iacon’s Library and student of Alpha Trion, the oldest cybertronian of all.” “You worked in a library?!” asked Twilight with a smile “I have a library in Ponyville too! Tell me more about your past.” In that moment, I understand that Twilight and I are equal. We both may look different, but we like the same thing and we are both leaders. “I will,” I said “but first you need to wake up Sunset Shimmer while I make a little stop here before we go to the Ark.” I said while stopping a few steps away from a cafe. “But why?” asked Twilight while raising up her eyebrow. “I believe that the humans began their day with a special food called ‘breakfast’, am I wrong?” I asked her, making the young Princess to chuckled once more. “GOODBYE, MAUD!” yell Pinkie while opening the front door “I SEE YOU LATER!” Pinkie Pie closed the door and turn her attention to a white sports car waiting for her. Jumping towards it, Pinkie stop in front of the car. “Good morning, Jackie!” she yell “How was your night?” “Well, I stayed up all night watching you from being killed by a Con, so it was good.” he said while opening the door “Why the heck you, humans, would like to have a rock as a pet?” he asked while the pink human set inside of him. “You mean Boulder?” asked Pinkie “Only my sister, Maud Pie, do that, you sily. She loves rocks and know everything about them.” “And they say that Blitzwing is crazy…” said Wheeljack while he rolled his optics. “So what was your work in Cybertron?” asked Pinkie “I bet you had the best job of all time!” she said. Wheeljack sighed. She didn’t know, but he hated his past and he would do everything to forget it. Wheeljack was going to denied telling his story, but Pinkie Pie’s eyes and smile has changed the Wrecker’s ideas. Wheeljack and his old team could face an entire Decepticon army, huge warships, Insecticons and other worst things that he fought in Cybertron, but he couldn’t resist to a cute pink human girl?! “There goes my dignity…” he thought “Well, Pinkie, I, in times, was a...mechanical.” hesitated Wheeljack “I repaired every ship and train in my city like everybody in Cybertron.” “Cool!” she said with a smile. “Not cool, Pinkie.” he said “I hated my job and I wanted to give up,” said Jackie with his voice started to crack “but my sister insisted to keep going for her. My sister…” Pinkie Pie’s smile began to disappear. She began to get confused when he said that words. Sense when robots have sisters? Maybe his possible for the Transformers, since they are robotic life forms. “The Cons have destroyed my city along with my sister while I was out in helping to build an new spacecruiser.” continued Wheeljack “She beg me to take her with me, but I say that she would be fine in our home.” he said with a sad sigh “I am a big glitch…” “I don’t know what do you mean with that, but is not your fault, Jackie.” said Pinkie Pie. She couldn’t not tell, but Pinkie Pie couldn’t make Wheeljack happy. Like she said to her friends before, it’s a hunch. Then she got an idea. From nowhere, the pink girl pull a blue cannon with two pink wheels. When the Autobot saw the cannon, he gasped, almost crashing into another car. “What the?!” he yell “W-Where did you get that?!” asked Wheeljack. “Oh! This?” asked Pinkie “It’s just my party cannon. I use it only to shoot confetti.” she said with a smile. “How can someone carry a gun that...big...” said Wheeljack before falling into his thoughts “Pinkie Pie, you just gave me an idea!” he yell with an happy voice. “I did?” she asked. Rainbow Dash couldn’t believe that she was awakened at 10 am by Arcee’s engine. Lucky, Dashie lives alone. The Autobot girl has received orders to take the human to the Ark so that Optimus Prime and her team, including the Rainbooms, could prevent another Decepticon attack or prepare an assault to an Energon mine controlled by Megatron. During her driving, Arcee could hear Rainbow Dash growling. She would never understand the humans. They are very funny in many ways. Strangers, but funny. In that moment, the Autobot decided to break the silence between her and Rainbow Dash. “Don’t worry, Rainbow Dash.” she said, attracting Dashie’s attention “You can watch your cartoons in our base with Bumblebee and Sari.” said Arcee with a giggle. “Hilarious…” said Rainbow Dash as she rolled her eyes “For a robot, you have an strange sense of humor.” “First, does ‘robotic lifeform’ mean you something?” asked Arcee “Second, I learn with the best.” “The best?” asked Rainbow “You mean Optimus Prime, right?” she asked. “Not really.” answered Arcee “He’s more the kind of ‘serious bot’ then a ‘funny bot’.” “I see…” said Rainbow Dash, losing interest in the Bot’s chat. Arcee notice that her human was getting bored again. Humans were really weird...Suddenly, the Autobot got an idea. Rainbow Dash let out a gasp when the motorcycle began to increase the speed. In that moment, Dashie hold with all her strength to Arcee when she began to wheelie. Arcee land her front wheel in the ground and decreased her speed. In a few seconds, a smile began to appeared in Rainbow Dash’s face. “THAT! WAS! AWESOME!” she yell “Let’s do that again!” “Are you sure?” asked Arcee “I bet that you will not handle my speed for five seconds.” said Arcee with a chuckle. “Oh yeah?” asked Dashie “Bring it on, Cee!” she yell while the Autobot increased the speed once more. “I can’t believe that you need two hours to choose a simple dress!” growled Ratchet “How can your sister survive with you?” he asked. “Excuse me, darling,” protested Rarity “but I couldn’t go to your home with a simple dress. Better perfect than simple.” “You just look like Tracks.” growled Ratchet “To be honest, you are worst than Tracks...” A silent fall between the both. Ratchet understand that he may have hurt the girl’s feelings. He know this creatures are more sensitive than Autobots, but...Ratchet feel guilty for growling to Rarity. “I’m sorry, Rarity.” said Ratchet “I looked just like Whirl a few nano-seconds ago…” “It’s okay, Ratchet.” said Rarity “Unlike you, I have my home and you losted yours. I should have more respect for you…” If Ratchet was in robot form, he would be smiling right now. A traffic light in front of the ambulance turned red, forcing Ratchet to stop while humans began to walk across the street in front of him. One human female with a baby in her arms have caught the Autobot’s attention. “I still don't understand…” he said. “Huh?” said Rarity “What is it, Ratchet?” “I’m supposed to be a medic and know everything about life, right?” asked Ratchet. “Yes?” replied Rarity. “So how do you can create this little organic creatures?” he asked. “You mean the babies?” said Rarity while blushing “Well…” Rarity approaches to the ambulance’s radio and whispered something into it. Suddenly, Ratchet’s sirens turn on by itself. Rarity giggled a little after the sirens were turned off. What a nice view that Hound could see while driving out of Sweet Apple Acres. This location belonged to Applejack’s family and their job was taking care of an organic food called ‘apples’ from the trees. With this food, as AJ said last night, they could do other food called ‘pie’. “You got a nice place here, Applejack.” said Hound “Earth looks like a nice planet to live.” “Thanks, Hound,” said Applejack “but tell me more about Cybertron. Ah believe that is a good place to live too.” “Well...” started Hound “Before the war, it was a place of peace and joy. Both Autobots and Decepticons lived together with each other.” “Do ya miss that old days, partner?” asked AJ. “Sometimes.” answered the Autobot “All the time, to be honest. Being an Constructicon was the best thing back in Cybertron.” “An what?” asked the girl. Hound remembered that Applejack don’t know many things about his home planet. Unlike her kind, the Transformers were the most advanced race in the galaxy or in the Universe. After all, Cybertron was the first planet to send his explorers to the stars. “The Constructicons were the ones who built everything in Cybertron.” he said “Our cities, statues, streets...Even our Guardians.” “So they-Ah mean ‘ya’-were the architects in your home.” said Applejack before a word gets her attention “Hum...What’s a ‘Guardian’?” she asked. “Long story,” said Hound “but since our journey will be long, I think I will tell you.” This was the most wonderful morning of my life. I never know that Bumblebee was so much sweet and gentle. Even with his big hands and foots, Bee was very careful with my animals. He said that when he saw the Earth for the first time, my kind and the animals were very interested to him. Here we are now, in the middle of nowhere, watching cartoons in Bee’s screen. It was so much fun watching it with Bumblebee. Last night, he told me the tragic destiny of his voice. He said it was something called ‘Battle of Tyger Pax’, where that evil Megatron destroyed his voice. Is that monster’s anger has no end? “Is very impressive that a robot like you loves cartoons, Bumblebee.” I said while cleaning a tear from my eye after laughing so much. “Bzzt-brpdo-brpzt” said Bumblebee. “18 years old?” I asked “Oh my...I never saw a teenage robot in my life. Is always good to know.” I feel my cheeks began to burn. I never thought he was soo young. How can he that young after fighting eons in Cybertron? “Boop-zzt?” a voice broken my thoughts. “M-My cheeks?” I said while putting my hair in front of my face “Oh! It’s n-nothing, Bee! D-Don’t worry…” I never felt so much shame in my life. “Hum? Bee?” I asked while taking off the hair from my face “Did you...had someone special in Cybertron? Like a friend or...a girlfriend? If you, Autobots, can love, I mean...” “Bzzt-brpdo-brpzt…” answered Bumblebee. Oh my...I can’t believe that Bumblebee never saw or lived in Cybertron before the war. I said that he and other Transformers has born before something called ‘Allspark’ was lost in space. What a horror it must be to born in his home during in such a bloody war that may have killed many Autobots or Decepticons. I am such an idiot… “I-I’m sorry knowing that, Bumblebee…” I said while rubbing his steering wheel “We...should get to the base, d-don’t you think?” Sari was a little busy working in Teletran-1’s system. Since the crash on Earth that the computer is having some problems. That is why Wheeljack created her. Clicking in the keyboards, Sari was making many cybertronian words appearing in the screen. “How do you feel this morning, Teletran-1?” asked Sari. An glowing Autobot logo appeared in the screen. As the computer began to talk, the logo blinked every word he said. “System still needs to be repaired,” answered Teletran “but half of my program is online thanks to your help, Sari.” “No problem.” she replied with a smile. Suddenly, a sound of a door being opened was heard behind her. Sari turns back her head and saw a purple dog with green eyes and green long ears. Sari recognize the dog as Spike, Twilight little assistent. “Good morning, Spike.” said Sari with a big smile “Sleep well?” “Well...I couldn’t find a bed for me,” he said while rubbing his back “so slept in the ground." Sari chuckled a little “My apologies, Spike,” she said while turning her attention to the computer “but Autobots don’t sleep that much.” Spike smiled a little “I heard you talking to someone.” he said while walking towards Sari “It was Lennox or Spitfire again?” “No at all.” answered Sari while pressing the keyboards “I was talking with Teletran-1, the Autobots’ computer. Say hello, Teletran!” “Greetings, Spike.” said the computer “I am Teletran-1, Autobots’ artificial i-i-intelligence created by Percept-t-tor to help the A-A-Autobots to win the war against the Decep-p-pticons.” “What’s wrong with him?” asked Spike. “It’s just a little problem in the system that appeared after the Ark crashed.” answered Sari “Wheeljack created me to help him to recover from the damage.” “So you are really Wheeljack’s robot after all.” said Spike while rubbing his head “I’m impressed that a guy who only thinks in blowing up or cutting up every Decepticon in the planet has created you.” “Yeah, but Wheeljack is very smart too.” said Sari while walking towards the dog “I created many things to help Optimus Prime against Megatron’s forces. Like humans say: Do not judge a book by its cover.” she said while kneeling in front of the dog. She raised her hand and rest it in Spike’s head, rubbing it at the same time. “Woah…” said the dog while staring to the ground “That was deep.” Sari chuckled “Now excuse me, Spike” she said “but I need to rest a little before I get overload.” After stepping up, she walked towards the big door that opened for her. Spike was alone in the middle of the Ark’s bridge. The others were in their way to the base, so he wasn’t going to be alone for much longer. Suddenly, a smile appeared in his face. “I like her already.” said Spike.
The Sad WreckerSpitfire was still wearing her pajamas while brushing her teeths with an grumpy face. She may had a great and happy awakening, but there was something in her mind that just keep her angry all the time: the Autobots. When she began to work in the USA’s army a year ago, Spitfire was highlighted to an especial secret unit known only as NEST. Unlike the other units, this one was special for his unique, but secret goal: help Optimus Prime and the Autobots in their galactic civil war against the evil Decepticons. Major William Lennox, the headmaster of NEST, needed to choose someone that would be the ‘Special Agent’ of the Bots, which means that someone would make sure that Optimus Prime would keep his promise of ‘robots in disguise’. Unlike the others, Spitfire was the best of the best and, since then, she has being watching Team Prime. Of course everything was very calm until yesterday, when Lennox warn her about the Rainbooms, the Decepticons and the battle in the dam. In her entire life, Spitfire has never failed, but she knew it wasn’t her fault. “He broke the promise…” murmured Spitfire “It’s time to talk with Lennox.” After dressing her normal clothes, Spitfire seat in front of her computer. She clicks in the keyboard and, in a few seconds, Lennox appeared in the screen while drinking his coffee. “Oh!” he said while putting his mug down “Good morning, Agent Spitfire. It’s very earlier to report the situation of Team Prime, don’t you think?” “Yeah, whatever…” growled Spitfire while rolling her eyes “We need to talk, Major.” Lennox crossed his arms “Let me guess...Optimus Prime?” he asked. “He broke the treaty!” she yell “Revealing to humans, especially to the Rainbooms, is going against everything he promised!” Lennox sighed “Spitfire,” he said “what is the meaning of NEST?” “Lennox…” she growled before releasing a sigh “Non-biological Extraterrestrial Species Treaty.” “Exactly, girl.” said Lennox “Which means that we just protect the Autobots’ disguise or give them support in their war.” he said while picking his mug “You better be more gentle with Prime next time, Agent, or you shall go to school again. He and his team are our only defense against Megatron’s army.” “But...I…” said Spitfire, but she stopped when Lennox crossed his arms once more “I understand, sir...” “Good.” said Lennox “Now take your time and rest a little more, okay? Lennox out.” Twilight saw the Autobots getting closer to Optimus while they were driving towards the Ark. She saw inside in each one here friends. Rarity with Ratchet, Applejack with Hound, Pinkie Pie with Wheeljack, Fluttershy with Bumblebee and Rainbow Dash with Arcee. The Autobots said that they have a secret path to their ship, so that other humans can’t find it. When Optimus drive out of the bushes, Twilight and her friends saw the front of the Ark. They never saw anything that bigger before. A giant door opened, allowing the Bots to enter in their base. Once they were in the bridge, the Rainbooms step out of their guardians, which transformed back into robots. Suddenly, a purple dog jumped to Twilight’s arm. “Hello, Twilight!” said Spike “Is good to see you guys again. I was getting a little alone just with Sari and Teletran-1.” “Teletran-1? Who’s--What?!” yell Rainbow Dash before an robotic eye flew in front of her. The eye blinked while staring to Rainbow “Hello, Miss Dash.” said the eye “I am Teletran-1, the Autobots’ artificial intelligence. How are you in this morning?” “Hum...I’m fine. T-Thanks...” answered Rainbow while blinking in front of Teletran. “Teletran,” called Optimus, attracting Teletran’s attention “I need you to patrol the area for Energon mines.” he continued “If you feel a problem in your system, don’t hesitate to return to base.” “I understand, Optimus Prime.” said Teletran-1 before looking back to Rainbow Dash “It was nice to meet you, Miss Dash. If the others need anything else from me, please, don’t hesitate.” The drone flew towards the exit, leaving the Ark behind. Dashie continued to blink, like she just watched the most strange thing in her entire life. “So…” said Pinkie, breaking the silence in the Ark “What should we do now? Oh! I should made a ‘Welcoming Party’ for you, guys!” she said with a big smile in her face. “I’m sorry, Pinkie,” said Optimus “but I don’t like parties.” he said while walking towards the computer. “Oh…” she said while staring to the ground “Okay…” said Pinkie with a sad smile. An giant hand fall in Pinkie’s back. She turn her head and saw Ratchet right next to her, with one of his keens in the ground. Gently, Ratchet patted in Pinkie Pie’s back, trying to comfort her. “Don’t take him wrong, Pinkie.” he said “Primes don’t party, you know?” he said while getting up. “What?!” she yell “That’s sad!” “Well, I got work to do.” said Wheeljack with an happy face “I need unleash my inner inventor.” he said while running towards the elevator. Hound raise up his hand and place it in his face “Oh Primus…” he growled while rubbing his optics “Not again!” he said. “What’s wrong?” asked Sunset. “You don’t wanna to know.” said Arcee “I’m going to train in the simulation room, guys. What about a little competition?” “Bzzt-brpdo-brpzt!” said Bumblebee while his fist into his hand. “Count me in!” said Hound. “Do you want to see our simulator?” Ratchet asked to the Rainbooms “It’s a very interesting room of this ship.” “Sure! Why not?” answered Applejack before looking to her friends “Hum...Where is Twilight?” Twilight was lost in her thoughts while walking through the gigantic corridor. She never seen doors that big in her entire life. She bet that it were bigger than the doors in Canterlot Castle. Even being an advanced kind, Twilight could understand the designs of the Transformers’ architecture. It was like the humans’ designs, but bigger and very futuristic. Spike wasn’t even paying attention. He just closed his eyes and sleeped a little. “This is so amazing!” thought Twilight “It would take years studying this civilization. I never saw…” Suddenly, a door behind Twilight exploded, scaring her and Spike. They turn back and saw black smoke coming from a room. Twilight dropped Spike and both began to run towards the room. When they entered, they saw small flames covering a table, the ground and the walls. Two robotic arms appeared from the walls and shoot a white smoke, putting out the flames before they could do more damage. Twilight look to her left and gasped when she saw Sari getting up from the ground. Her face has small wounds that created small sparks and her clothes were painted with small black spots. “Are you okay, Sari?” asked Twilight while helping her friend. “I’m f-fine…” she answered while rubbing the back of her head “Where...Where’s Wheeljack?” “Right here…” answered a voice. Twilight turn her head and saw Wheeljack laying on the ground. His entire body was painted with black, revealing that he was close to whatever exploded. “By Celestia!” yell Twilight “Are you okay?” “I’ve n-never been better…” answered Wheeljack while raising up his head “Woah! Is already nighttime?” he said before his head fell back with a loud thump. Wheeljack began to open his optics. In front of him was his team and the Rainbooms staring at them. Unlike the Autobots, the girls were looking to him very worried. They were walking towards the simulation room when the explosion shaked the entire ship. Bumblebee told Fluttershy that one of the things that makes Jackie famous is his failled inventions. Next to him was Ratchet, who was repairing his arm with his torch. After repairing Jackie’s arm, Ratchet changed his orch back to his hand. The Wrecker chuckled a little “What did I miss?” asked Wheeljack with a grin under his faceplate. “I don’t see where is the fun of that, Jackie!” yell Arcee “You almost get yourself killed...Again!” “Arcee is right, Wheeljack.” said Optimus “You know that your inventions can hurt yourself and the others in danger if you don’t take some precautions.” Wheeljack sighed “I know, Optimus,” he said while standing up “and I’m really sorry about this, but I wanted to help the girls to be ready for anything.” Twilight felt sorry for the Autobot. He was trying to create something to protect her and her friends from the Decepticons. Wheeljack may look strong and brave from the outside, but one thing she was sure: Jackie has a pure and soft heart within him. “Any help from you is always welcome, brother,” said Optimus while placing his hand over Wheeljack’s shoulder “but I can allow the loss of a friend while we are here. Not while my spark stills beating.” Wheeljack lowered his head “I understand...” he said “It won't happen again.” Jackie continued to stare to the ground. Exploding everything around him was the only thing he could. That is and shall always be his destiny: disappointing his friends like he disappointed his sister in Cybertron. “Don’t be mad with yourself, Wheeljack!” said Twilight. The Wrecker raise his head and look towards the princess “You were just trying to help me and my friends.” she said while extending her arm “To repay that kindness, I shall help you from now one in your creations.” Wheeljack was lost in the Twilight’s words. Even after what happened before, she was determined to help him to create his idea. She was just like Perceptor and...her sister. A smile began to grown behind Jackie’s faceplate as oil tears began to drain from his optics. The Bot kneeled before the girl and extend his finger, allowing Twilight to grab it and shake it. “T-Thank you, Twilight…” he said while stepping up. Hound furrowed his eyebrows when he saw something in his friend’s optics “Hey!” he yell “Are you...crying?” asked Hound. Fast as a lightning, Wheeljack clean the oil that was falling from his optics. Since he was a Wrecker, he needed to keep his reputation as a strong warrior that never cries. “W-What?! No!” he yell while putting his hands on his hip “I’m a Wrecker and the Wreckers never cry!” he continued “I-It must be a problem in my system. T-Thanks a lot, Ratchet!” Ratchet growled after hearing that words, but Twilight chuckled a little. Wheeljack just reminds her big brother back in Equestria in her coronation, when he said that he was crying ‘liquid pride’. Optimus just smiled under his faceplate. Many years ago, he learned Wheeljack’s past and the death of his sister. His sister was too the reason why he never gave up his invention. Even after her death, Wheeljack continued to do his best to make his only family proud. The Prime looked down to Twilight, who still laughing with the others as Wheeljack and Ratchet argued to each other. Within his spark, something tells him that the Princess of Friendship will be something more than an ally in their war. Something very important...
The Power of The EnergonTeletran-1 flew through the skies of Earth with an important mission to find Energon to the Autobots. During millions of years, Energon has been Cybertron’s treasure, the food and blood of all Autobots and Decepticons, but when the war broke out, the Energon was turned into ammo and energy to all war ships. Of course that resulted the death of his planet and the extinction of the once powerful source of energy, but everything wasn’t lost yet. If the Autobot AI’s data core was right, many planets like Earth were used as secrets places to hide Energon from both factions, which resulted the expansion of the War for Cybertron across the galaxy. Suddenly, Teletran spotted something big over a mountain. He recognize the purple ship with a giant purple logo in the metallic hull. “The Nemesis…” murmured the drone as he scanned the mountain “I believe I should report to Optimus Prime right now.” “As you can see, my lord,” said Starscream “the miners have been successful in collecting the Energon. Especially from this mine…” A grin appeared in his face as he looked down to the miners working with the Energon. The mine was the one with the most giant amount of Energon in the entire planet and it’s been powering up Megatron’s army for a year. Starscream looked to each miner cutting giant pieces of blue crystal with his saws or creating new holes to new Energon crystals with the drills. After being transformed into cubes, the Vehicons took them to the Nemesis in a elevator, where they can use them to recharge the ship, create more ammo or feed every Con’s system. “The miners have been working soo hard under my command, Master.” said Starscream “You there! Bring me a sample!” he yell to one of the Cons. “Starscream!” said an evil voice behind him. Starscream turn his head back to only see two glowing red optics in the dark. The first one revealed to be Megatron, the evil leader of the Decepticons, and the other was Soundwave, his best soldier. In one of Soundwave’s shoulder was Laserbeak, starting at Starscream with his red optics. “I am grateful for your cooperation,” said Megatron “but there’s one thing I must remind you: I am the one who gives the orders.” he said as he walked towards Starscream, making the ground to shake. “Of course...Lord Megatron…” growled Starscream as his leader pass through him. “Soundwave,” said Megatron has he stared to his miners “what is the percentage of our Energon supplies?” Soundwave stopped rubbing Laserbeak’s beak and looked to his master “Energon supplies are now at sixty-five percent, Megatron.” he answered “If the miners continued their work, we shall reach the maximum in five days.” “One hundred percent is not enough for me, Soundwave!” said Megatron “I want all the Energon from this pathetic rock in my hands.” he said while clenching his hands. “As you command, Lord Megatron.” said Soundwave while bowing. “With that power, I shall destroy Optimus Prime and his pathetic rebels once and for all!” said Megatron while picking a rock “Then, I will bring order the Universe and wipe out every Autobot from every planet of the galaxy, cause NO ONE DEFIES THE DECEPTICONS!” he yell while crushing the rock in his hand, turn it into dust. “All hail Megatron…” said Starscream with a grin in his face. The girls and the Autobots were growing impatiens. It’s been almost one hour since Wheeljack and Twilight Sparkles joined forces to help the Wrecker to create his gadget that would keep the Rainbooms safe. Growlings were started to increase between the Autobots as the time continued to pass. Sunset Shimmer looked back and saw Optimus Prime with his arms crossed, without saying a word. After the little chat that he had with Wheeljack an hour ago, Optimus has been very quiet during this huge waiting, ignoring his soldiers’ words. Sunset was very impressive for the way that Optimus is reacting to this ‘alliance’ between Twilight and Jackie. “What is the matter, guys?” said Hound “We know what will come in the end, right?” he said with a big smile Sunset and the others growled as she crossed her arms. She know that Hound was making fun of Wheeljack, but before she or Pinkie Pie could say anything, Optimus step next to Hound with a serious look that break off the Autobot’s smile. “Don’t be hard with Wheeljack, Hound.” he said “We hown him and his inventions for saving us more times that I can count.” Sunset was impressive by Optimus’ words. Somehow, he made Hound felt guilty ith himself. Before Hound could answered, the lab’s door opened, revealing Wheeljack and Twilight. The Rainbooms and Autobots’ eyes feel into something new in the purple girl. Her right arm was replaced with a strange metal cylinder, but the everyone soon notice that the cylinder was an cannon. “You took one hour to make...THAT?!” asked Arcee as she pointed to the small cannon. “Actually,” said Wheeljack “we finished the Harmony Cannon 30 minutes ago, but Twilight insisted to test it before---” “Harmony Cannon?!” asked Ratchet. “And did I just heard the words ‘test it’?” asked Hound too. “Yeah. You heard it. Now shut up.” said Wheeljack “What are you seeing, my friends, is my last invention that we call it ‘Harmony Cannon.” he said pointing to Twilight’s arm “Can you do the honors, Princess?” Twilight chuckled “Thank you. Well this baby---” she said before Teletran appeared in front of Optimus. “Sorry for interrupt you, Princess Twilight,” said Teletran “but I just found an Energon mine under Decepticon control.” “And?” growled Twilight as she rolled her eyes. “I believe Megatron is there as well.” answered Teletran. Optimus eyebrows furrowed “Autobots, transform and roll out!” Moments later, the Autobots arrive through the Ground Bridge with the Rainbooms and Teletran-1 to the Decepticons’ mine. Suddenly, Rarity gasped after she saw the enormous blue crystals covering every part of the cave. Once the girls were out, they turned back into robots with their blasters ready. Like Rarity, Hound gasped as he looked to the Energon crystals. “By the Allspark! Look at this Energon!” he said as he ripped one shard from of the wall “It could refuel an entire army!” “Judging by his scale,” said Optimus “the Decepticons have been tunneling here for quite some time.” “Hey!” whispered Arcee “Over here!” “You stay here with Teletran-1 and gather that Energon.” said Optimus to Twilight “We may still need it when we returned to base.” Twilight nodded before Optimus walks next to his Autobots. She looks back to her Harmony Cannon. It may be ready to defend her and her friends from any Decepticon attack, but she knew that Jackie’s invention is not prepared to be used in battles like the Bots’ blasters. Is like Optimus said before., she thought, Our safety is their top priority now... "Before I forget," said Rainbow Dash "why do we need an 'Harmony Cannon'?" she asked "After all, we can kick Megatron's butt with our magic powers, right?" Twilight shook her head "I don't think we can kick Megatron's butt with our powers, Rainbow Dash." she said "Remember that we are talking about mechanical creatures, not magical monsters." "Whatever..." growled the blue girl. “So this is how Energon looks like.” said Rarity while picking up small shards “I will make an beautiful necklace with this things.” “I still wondering how this Energon appeared on Earth.” said Sunset Shimmer. “I think I can answer that.” said Teletran-1. “What do you think, Optimus?” asked Arcee as she observed the miners working with the Energon. “I’m afraid that an stealth attack will not be possible.” he said as he changed his hand into a blaster. “So we just go and kill every Con in our way?” asked Wheeljack “I like that plan.” “Of course you like it…” said Ratchet. After they exiting their hidden spot, the Autobots walk towards the Decepticons. Suddenly, one of the miners saw the Autobots as he carried an Energon cube. “AUTOBOTS!” he yell changing his hand into a weapon “DESTROY THEM!” A massive rain of red and blue blasts filled the cave as the Autobots, who runned towards their enemy, and the Decepticons fought against each other. As she sprinted towards the Cons, Arcee jumped to avoid being blasted and shooted down a miner. With the miner stunned, Arcee landed on top of him, knocking down the Con. Taking this momentum, another Decepticon step next to Arcee and try to kill her, but she jumped in time and landed in top of his shoulders. Grabbing the miner's head with her legs, Arcee jumped and spined in the air, removing the Con’s head at the same time. Bumblebee, Wheeljack and Ratchet were an unstoppable team. They were cutting, blasting and punching their enemies like they were nothing. It would be easy if Jackie picked up some grenades, but one thing he knew for sure: grenades and Energon mines don’t combine very well. Like a true war machine, Hound was blasting every Con in his way with his weapons. Suddenly, a driller drove towards him, but Hound was quickly to react against this attack and transformed one of his blasters into a mace. Smashing the driller with the mace, the Autobot’s strength made the miner to fly over his head, but the Con was destroyed by Optimus Prime before he could touch the ground. Optimus look forward and saw a massive army of miners and drillers walking towards them. There were too many Decepticons to take down, but, like always, the powerful leader of the Autobots as a plan. “Maximum overdrive!” he yell while transforming into a truck. Following his orders, the Autobots transformed into their vehicle mode too. Dodging the Decepticons’ attacks, the Bots run over every Vehicon and Seeker in their way. “So how do you expect us to have built this without this things first, Megatron?” asked Knockout. Before Megatron could answered, an holographic Starscream appeared between the leader of the Decepticons and Knockout. “Lord Megatron,” said Starscream “intruders have been detected in the mine.” “Optimus…” growled Megatron “Prepare the ship to departure, Starscream. We’re leaving!” “But the Energon...The Autobots will get it!” said Starscream. “Then BLOW UP THE MINE!” yell Megatron. “STRIKE!” yell Hound before hitting an Seeker with his mace. With an perfect swing, the mace hit the Seeker’s chin and send him flying up high. As the Decepticon began to descend, Hound layded his hand in his audio receptor until a loud crash was heard. Laughing, Wheeljack step next to his friend with his arm around an Vehicon’s neck, who is trying to break free. “Now that’s is what I call an home run, dude.” he said while giving Hound a brofist. “Home run?” asked Hound “What’s that?” “Give me a break…” growled the Vehicon under Jackie’s arm. “Ups!” said Wheeljack “Sorry, buddy!” he said before punching the Con in the face. With the Vehicon unconscious, Wheeljack dropped his prisoner with a loud thump. With his sword, Optimus stabbed an Decepticon in the belly, who fell face planted in the ground. “Excellent work, Autobots.” he said while changing his sword back into his hand “Now he must---” Suddenly, an evil laugh was heard in the entire mine. With an quickly reaction, the Autobots look up to see an red, white and blue robot staring at them. Arcee gritted her teeth when she recognize the most hated Decepticon in the Universe. “Prime!” said Starscream “I’d stick around, but I got things to do.” Starscream show the Autobots a device he was holding. Clicking in a few buttons, the Seeker throw the object away and jumped, transforming into a jet in middle-air. Long ‘beeps’ were heard as the device continue to fall until it lands right between many Energon crystals. Wheeljack gasped while his optics widened. He recognize that sound and he know that it means a bad thing was coming in few minutes...Maybe in few seconds. “THE PLACE IS GOING TO BLOW!” he yell. “Autobots, roll out!” yell Optimus. The Autobots transformed. They needed to get out of the mine or they would be burned alive. The ‘beeps’ became shorter until it was heard a loud explosion that shaked the cave. Blue fire erupted from the hole in the top of the cave while the Nemesis fly away from its old mine. The fire began to fill the cave as the every Energon crystal exploded from the heat. Team Prime was really in trouble. The fire was chasing them and getting closer any minute. They needed to return to the Ark, but Optimus needed to confirm something first. “Sari,” he said “are the Rainbooms already in the Ark?” “Affirmative, Optimus,” replied Sari from the radio “and they have retrieved an huge---” “WE NEED HELP, SARI!” yell Ratchet before a small flame hit his rear “OUCH! HOT! HOT! HOT! HOT!” he yell white activating his turbo. “What’s wrong?” asked Sari “Are you okay?” “Bridged us back, Sari!” yell Optimus as the explosions began to get closer “Use the arrival coordinates now!” With that order, an green portal appeared in front of the Autobots. That was their ticket to the survival. Activating their turbo, the Bots drive towards the Ground Bridge’s portal with the fire still chasing them. Since Optimus was the last, he could see his team arriving to the base, but he could feel the heat of the flames coming closer. Ratchet transform into robot and run towards the Bridge’s control. He pulled up the lever to close the Bridge, but not before the flames tried to consume Prime. Optimus react to this sea of fire and transformed into a robot. He flipped in the air and landed outside of the Ground Bridge with an position that Rainbow Dash could only describe as ‘awesome’. “My goodness!” said Fluttershy “A-Are you okay?” “Never been better.” said Ratchet. “Hum...Ratchet?” said Rarity “Your leg…” she said while pointing to the medic’s leg. “My leg?” asked Ratchet “What’s wrong with my-GAAAH!!!” he yell after he saw his leg in fire. Shaking his leg, Ratchet tried to put out the flames in his leg. With the fires out, the Autobot released a sigh of relief and stared to the black spot where the flames were once burning. While raising up, Optimus look to his team. He sighed happily. His Bots may have a few cuts and small black spots from the fire, but no one died in the cave. “I’m glad you’re okay, Optimus.” said Twilight. “Thank you, Twilight.” he replied. Looking to her friends, Twilight sighed “Optimus...I-I need to talk with you.” she said. “Okay.” said Optimus “What’s the situation?” “No...I mean alone, okay?” said Twilight “Especially, in a private place.” Optimus nodded. Taking advantage of the Rainbooms talking with their Autobots, the leader of the Autobots picked up the Princess of Friendship and took her to his quarters to talk. To talk away from the others, the chat must be very serious.
Can You Trust Me?“I don’t think you need to worry about further Autobot interference, Master.” said Starscream “Not with Optimus gone.” “And what evidence do you possess at this fact?” said Megatron. Starscream gasped. That wasn’t the answered he was expecting from his leader. A few hours ago, Optimus Prime and the Autobots attacked their Energon mine, but before they could take over the mine, Megatron ordered Starscream to destroy the mine. Since that cave was full with Energon, a simple grenade would turn that place into a sea of fire and burn alive any Cybertronian inside of it. The Air Commander was sure that Megatron’s nemesis was offline like the rest of his comrades. Snow Cat, Barricade and Knockout began to chuckled. Unlike the others, Starscream was always been mistreated by their leader. “W-What do you mean, m-my Lord?” asked Starscream “I destroyed the mine as you instructed. Nothing couldn’t survive to the explosion.” “You’re an idiot, Starscream!” said Megatron “Optimus Prime is not so easily destroyed. We have millennia where the battles behind us to prove it.” “So the Autobots will still bugging us until we are all turned into scrap?” asked Barricade “Wonderful…” he growled as he rolled his optics. “So what are we going to do now, Megatron?” asked Knockout. Megatron step next to Soundwave “We continued to do what is planned.” he said “While Soundwave retrieves information to our weapon, we shall prepare ourselves to any Autobot attack.” Soundwave nodded to Megatron. He always been very loyal to his leader even before the war broke out in Cybertron. “But I hate to stand down!” growled Snow Cat “I want to smash some Bots’ heads!” Megatron chuckled “That’s what I like on you, Snow Cat,” he said “but we must play ‘offline’ to give Optimus the feeling of security.” “Fear not, Megatron.” said Starscream “Under my command, we shall---” “Stop grovel at my feet and await for my orders!” yell Megatron “After all, you still don’t trust you, Starscream.” Starscream didn’t replied a word to his leader. After Megatron turned his attention to Soundwave, the red and white Seeker walked out of the command bridge towards his quarters. During his walk, Starscream growled and cursed Megatron silently. Prime and the Autobots would have lost eons ago if I was the leader!, he thought, I must get rid of Megatron if I want to lead the Decepticons to victory that was promised eons ago… Optimus opened the door of his quarters and allowed Twilight to enter first. After all, she was a Princess. When Twilight saw Optimus’ room for the first time, she couldn’t believe in her eyes. The room was a big with a big computer and a giant cylinder in the other side. Maybe it was his stasis-pod. Twilight was expecting some walls with medals and trophies for Optimus Prime’s victories, but the walls were empty like a black hole.Twilight Sparkle looked around and founded a big Autobot logo in one of the walls, revealing a little decoration of the room. For a powerful leader of an robotic faction, Optimus’ room looks like just a simple room to her and maybe to others. “Is this your room?” asked Twilight. “Affirmative.” answered Optimus “Why do you ask?” “No reason.” she replied “It’s just...I was expecting a room filled with medals or trophies by your victories.” she rubbed the back of her head “And a little of decoration, at least.” “I see.” said Optimus “I believe I don’t deserve any medals, Twilight, cause I’m just a soldier like the others.” “A soldier that leads a group of amazing robots against the impossible and who cares with his friends too.” said Twilight “In Canterlot, your actions would be rewarded by Princess Celestia with great honor.” While hearing his words, Optimus sat down in his chair “I didn’t ask for any reward.” he said “Not even this war…” Twilight sighed “Do you always need to be hard with yourself?” she asked. “Yes…” answered Optimus “So what do you wanted to talk with me?” he lied. Twilight began to look around. After seeing that there wasn’t another giant chair, she decided to sat down on the metallic ground. A chill went up by her spinal column. The ground was cold, without life, almost like ice, but she didn’t care. Now the most important thing was to talk about an urgent point with Optimus Prime. “I want to talk about this Energon…” she said. Optimus sighed, catching Twilight’s attention. She may not be Applejack, but she could tell that the Autobot knew what was going to come next. “You...know what I want to talk about, right?” asked Twilight. “Yes…” sighed Optimus once more “I don’t blame Teletran-1, since it’s all my fault, but you and your friends would find out sooner or later.” “Can you tell me better the story, please?” asked Twilight. Optimus stands up from his chair with his back turned towards Twilight. Standing in the middle of the room with his hand on his hip, the Autobot stared to the ground for a few seconds. “As you know, Energon is our only resource that can keep us alive and feed our weapons,” he begins as he walked towards his computer “but after the core of Cybertron went offline, this energy began to be the most important target on the planet.” said Optimus while clicking in the keyboard. In the screen appeared the map of, what appears, the Milky Way. This made Twilight to stand up from the ground quickly. The map showed many sectors of the galaxy, each one with his own planets. Twilight was more amazed than before. Not a single planet was missed in the map. The girl was impressed. “To protect the Energon, the Autobots and the Decepticons began to hide it outside of Cybertron in planets like this one.” continued Optimus “With that, many armies from each side began to fight in those worlds to get that Energon back…” “Turning the War for Cybertron into an intergalactic conflict.” said Twilight. Optimus stared to the screen of his computer “My kind brought our war to your planet even before my team arrived here.” he said “Where did we went wrong?” “Nobody is perfect, Optimus.” said Twilight while steping next to the Autobot “Not even a princess like me.” “I know,” he replied “but it’s our mistakes and not yours. We should be the ones to pay for them.” Twilight tried to say something, but she hesitated. From her entire life, she never heard so much sadness or regret. She could feel the guilty and pain in Optimus’ spark, as the Autobots call to their hearts. Placing her hand in Optimus’ leg, Twilight began to comfort his big friend. “Do you want to that I do something for you?” she asked “I’m your friend. You can trust me.” “Just...keep yourself and the others away from the Decepticons, Twilight.” said Optimus “We are the only ones who can stop them and they will use anything to defeat us.” With that words, Twilight took off her hand from Optimus’ leg. She know what that words, but she couldn’t believe in what Optimus said about her friends and her. If they can be an ‘weapon’ against his feelings, why would he still keeping them next to the others? Before she could say anything, someone knocked on the door. “Come in.” said Optimus. After the door opened, a white robot with the Autobots logo in the chest and a faceplate step in the room. Twilight recognize this Bot as Wheeljack, the famous Wrecker of Team Prime. “Sorry for the interruption, Optimus,” said Wheeljack “but Lennox is here and he needs all the Rainbooms to talk with him.” “Take your time, Wheeljack.” said Optimus “We have just finished to talk right now.” Twilight nodded her head. She may has much more to talk with Optimus, but she knows that he wants to stay alone for a moment. Keeling to pick up Twilight, Wheeljack put the purple girl on his shoulder and walk of Prime’s room. While the Wrecker was taking her to Spitfire, Twilight decided to talk with him about Optimus. “Wheeljack,” she said, making the Bot to look at her “does Optimus always been like this?” “You mean serious, guilty and sad?” asked Wheeljack “Yes, he always been like this. Why?” “Nevermind…” she answered. Arriving to the bridge, Twilight saw her friends staring to three people using military suit. She recognize Spitfire and Lennox, but she didn’t recognize the other people. It was a young hairless black man, maybe from Africa. This man must be one of Lennox’s soldier. Wheeljack put Twilight next to her friends, who received her with a warm smile and a big hug from Pinkie Pie. Once the girl was delivered to the Rainbooms, Wheeljack walked out of the bridge, since it was chat was between the girls and Lennox. After all, he needs to create more Harmony Cannons to his human friends. “Thank you for being here.” said Lennox “Before we start, this is Chief Master Sergeant Robert Epps, my best friend. We fought together in Afghanistan few years ago.” “I think I was trying to save your ass, Wild Bill.” chuckled Epps. “‘Wild Bill’?” asked Sunset. “Is my code name.” answered Lennox “In the field, I was known as Captain William ‘Wild Bill’ Lennox.” “What do you want to talk about?” asked Rainbow Dash “I don’t think you came here with your friend and Spitfire to talk about your battles.” “You’re right, lady.” said Lennox “If you want to hang on with the Autobots, you need to know everything about NEST.” “Say what?” asked Applejack. “Non-biological Extraterrestrial Specie Treaty, aka NEST.” replied Spitfire “Is a special and secret unit that assures the alliance between Earth and the Autobots.” “One year ago, after the Bots have waked up from their beauty sleep, Optimus Prime made contact with me and Lennox.” said Epps “After President Barack Obama accepted the alliance with Team Prime, he decided to create an special team constituted with many armed forces from other countries to defeat the Decepticons.” “Every day, many soldiers are trained to fight against the Decepticon threat,” said Spitfire “but, as you can see, NEST was just used to cover our ‘robots in disguise’ and clean up the mess they made in their battles.” Suddenly, Pinkie Pie appeared between Lennox and Spitfire, scaring them. “Wait a minute!” she yell “Are you trying to recruit us? Cause I’m in!” “Of course not!” said Lennox “Unlike Spitfire, my men and myself, you don’t have battle experience or military training. We’re just telling you this that if you need any help, you can let us to do the job.” “Hold on, partner!” sad Applejack “Are ya tellin’ us that we don’t have the guts to do da job?” “I think so.” answered Epps “I mean, if you were like ‘Lady Special Agent’ here, NEST would be honored to have you as their soldiers.” he said as he received a growl from Spitfire. Rainbow Dash growled just hearing that words “The Army is always the same thing!” she yell to Lennox “You think you’re better cause you have tanks, planes, battleships and others things to blow the country!” After yelling at Lennox, Rainbow Dash decided to go home alone. Twilight looked to her friends and nodded to them. Nodding their heads too, the girls decided to go after Rainbow Dash. Before going to the lab, Twilight looked to Lennox one last time. Somehow, trust was something very hard to have in this war. As while Twilight runned towards her friends, a female person set out of a corner of a giant door. She is being hearing all the conversation between the Rainbooms and NEST’s Elite Team from the beginning. “You must be joking!” yell Arcee while sharpening her small blade in her arm. “I’m not!” said Sari “She just yelled to Lennox like nothing.” “Your girl is very brave to yell to Lennox, Cee.” said Hound while Ratchet fixed some scratches in his shoulder. “Is more very stupid as brave she is.” replied Arcee. “She reminds me you and a little of Whirl.” said Wheeljack with a chuckle “That son of a glitch was the third best Wrecker I saw in my life.” “Still you shouldn’t have heard the conversation.” said Optimus “I know you have the same Bumblebee’s curiosity, Sari, but we must respect the humans’ orders.” “I know, Optimus,” said Sari with a guilty voice “but humans are a very impressive kind. After all, I do look like one of them for a reason.” “Bzzt-brpdo-brpzt” said Bumblebee. As Optimus was about to replied, a huge pain in his head appeared. Growling with pain, Optimus lead his hands towards his head as the pain began to increase. Shaking his head many times, many pictures began to fly in his optics, but something was wrong with them: none of them was about Cybertron or the war. He could see small and colored equines passing in front of his optics as unknown places from an organic planet. Has the pictures were flying inside of his head, names began to be heard. ‘Celestia’, ‘Nightmare Moon’, ‘Ponyville’, ‘Pegasus’ and other strange words began to fill his audio receptores. Slowly, the pictures, the pain and the words began to disappear. Once the voices were gone, Optimus began to hear Ratchet’s voice. He was next to him yelling with all his strength. “CAN YOU HEAR ME, OPTIMUS?!” he yell. “Y-Yes...Yes, I can.” said Optimus “W-What happened?” “We were hopping that you could answered us that.” said Ratchet “Are you okay? Maybe I should scan your system again.” Optimus shooked his head, trying to regain from the pain “I’m friend, old friend.” he answered “It was just an overload...” he said while rubbing his head. “Are you sure?” asked Hound “We’ve been calling for you for minutes.” Minutes?!, though Optimus, What could cause that? And what were that places, that creatures and those names? I never saw or heard about them... “Brpzt?” asked Bumblebee “Bzzt-brpdo-brpzt?” “I’m okay, Bumblebee.” replied Optimus “I just need to be alone for a moments in the simulator room.” As Optimus walked out of the room, Sari decided to talk with her creator about something she wanted to do a long time ago. “I want to go…” she said. “Sorry?” asked Wheeljack. “I want to get out of the Ark and see the humans, Jackie.” said Sari “I want to see how they live, eat, love...I want to live like one of them.” “For spark’s sake, Sari...” growled the Wrecker “I already told you that you are NOT ready for combat situations!” “But---” said Sari before being interrupted by Wheeljack. “The answered is NO!” he growled “I’m going to work…” he said while leaving the room. Sari stared to the ground. Small oil tears began to fill in her optics and she rubbed her left arm. If I can’t live a normal life, what good am I?, she thought. “Calm down, Rainbow Dash.” said Rarity “That’s bad to your health.” “I’m CALM, okay?!” growled Rainbow Dash. “Da last time ya said that was when we were goin’ to see ‘Power-Ponies II: Rise of Maneiac’.” said AJ “Ah remember ya were kicked out of the cinema, ‘cause ya couldn’t stay ‘calm’.” Twilight couldn’t believe that Optimus and NEST were putting them away just because they were simple girls without combat skills or any weapons. Maybe not the weapons, but still it wasn’t fair. After all, she was Twilight Sparkles, Princess of Friendship and Equestria’s greatness hero. She defeated Nightmare Moon, Chrysalis, King Sombra and Tirek without any super-weapon. Thanks to her friends, Twilight became an Alicorn Princess and many other things, but Optimus… Maybe he thinks I’m not ready…, she thought, It makes sense, since he’s been fighting Megatron for years. “We know that Lennox can be a jerk,” said Sunset “but we only know the Autobots and Decepticons for a few days. They have been preparing for their war since last year.” “She’s right…” said Fluttershy. A big silence then came. The Rainbooms didn’t know what to say about NEST. If they are so much worried, they could have wiped out their memories like Spitfire did to the people of the dam and just walked away like anything didn’t happened. Suddenly, Pinkie Pie jumped next to Twilight, breaking her thoughts. “Lets just forget about those dummies and see our secret weapon!” she said “By the way, where’s is that thing?” “Yeah…” said Applejack while rubbing her chin “Where did ya put that somethin’-Cannon, sugarcube?” Hearing that words, a grin appeared in Twilight’s face. Turning around to see her friends’ faces, Twilight raise up her arm and show an purple bracelet with a purple star. Sunset recognize that star: it was Twilight’s cutie-mark. The girls stared to the bracelet for a few minutes. Some of them began to rub the back of her head and ‘hummm’ were heard...Just as Twilight planned. “It’s a bracelet…” said Rarity “I can see that’s a beautiful accessory, darling, but what does it has to be about your creation?” Twilight’s grin became bigger now. Clicking in the cutie mark, the bracelet began to grow as robotic parts began to create something. In a few seconds, a cannon was now replacing Twilights’ right arm. The Rainbooms gasped when they saw a little accessory changing into a big weapon. “Awesome!” yell Rainbow Dash. “Incredible…” murmured Sunset “How did you---” “When I was working with Wheeljack in his lab,” explained Twilight “I discovered that Cybertron’s technology sums up everything in transformation.” she said while transforming the cannon back into a bracelet “Using their technology, Wheeljack allowed that the Harmony Cannon had an disguise just like the rest of the team.” “Oh!” said Pinkie Pie “So that was the idea I give to Jackie. I’m so smart!” she said with a smile. “What a clever idea, darling.” said Rarity “That gives me an idea for our costumes!” she said with a big smile. “Really, Rarity? Again?” said Applejack. “Actually, she might be right.” said Sunset. “She is?” asked AJ. “I am?” asked Rarity. “Remember that we are now in the middle of a war of robots in disguise.” said Sunset “It’s better for us if we could keep our identities in secret.” “You mean like superheroes?” asked Rainbow Dash “THIS IS THE BEST SUMMER THAT I HAD IN MY ENTIRE LIFE! Except the part about the war between the Bots and Cons and Earth being their new battlefield.” The Rainbooms began to cheer. Twilight chuckled a little. Even when she is in the Human Dimension, she almost feels in home when she is next to her friends. During this celebration, Twilight felt a small pain in her head. She growled a little, but as the pain began to grow, she began to yell as she raise her hand to the head. She fall into her knees and stared to the ground. Her eyes were now seeing pictures of endless cities, the Autobot and Decepticon logo, white and purple robots firing their weapons and a strange golden relic with a blue orb in the center. Voices began to speak names like ‘Iacon City’, ‘The Knights of Cybertron’, ‘Vector Sigma’ and many other words that she didn’t recognize. When the voices and the pictures disappeared, Twilight looked up and saw her friends looking at her with a worried look. Extending her hand, Applejack helped Twilight to get up from the ground. “Are ya okay, Twi?” asked Applejack “Ya just began to yell a few minutes ago.” “I think I’m fine,” said Twilight as she shook her head “but I think I need to rest a little.” “Good idea, darling.” said Rarity “You don’t look very well either.” Twilight smiled a little after hearing her friends’ concerns. As the giant door opened for her, a brunette girl step aside to let the purple girl to walk away from the room. When Sari looked back to the room, she smiled when she saw the one girl she was looking for. “Pinkie Pie,” she said, causing the pink human to look at her “can I speak with you alone?” “Sure!” said Pinkie with a smile. Jumping all the way to the outside of the room, Pinkie Pie looked to her best friend. She knew that Sari is not an human, but a small robot built by Wheeljack to help the Autobots to repair Teletran-1, which makes him her father. “So what do you want?” asked Pinkie “Balloons? A pony?” “None of that options, Pinkie.” said Sari “I need your help, but it’s better that I explain you everything.” Somewhere, between time and space, a small orb of light appeared in the middle of the void. Suddenly, five creatures appeared right in front of the orb. It was little hard to say what do they look like, but it was sure they were using some kind of armors. These creatures looked to the orb that began to show pictures of Twilight Sparkle and Optimus Prime. For many years, they have been watching Optimus since he became a Prime, but they weren’t expecting something coming from this female human. The image in the orb began to change into a two different strings. One was blue and the other was pink and both were connecting with each. “Is this really happening, brother?” asked one of them. “I fear that the answer is yes.” said the second one with an elder voice “As we speak, the link between the small female and Optimus Prime continues to grow stronger every second of their lives.” “It is very weird that an simple alien creature can create an connection with the Matrix,” said the third creature with a female voice “but I’m more impressed that this ’Twilight Sparkle’ carries a an pure and great power similar to Primus’ one.” “Impossible!” said fourth one who was sitting inside of a flying ball “There’s nothing in the Universe that can challenges the power of Primus except ‘The Destroyer”...” “What about a power from another Universe?” asked the last one who was holding a big sword “Since I’m protector of time and space, I can sense that she is not from our dimension or neither from The Void.” The ancients warriors looked to the orb once more. In that moment, they saw both leaders of their own kind growling with pain as the strings began to get stronger. That must be one of the side effects of the connection between the Matrix of Leadership and the power within Twilight. “Brothers,” said the second creature “a storm is coming for our recent brother. If he fails, the Universe shall be covered with the power of darkness till the end of time, but I believe Twilight Sparkle is the key to save it.” he said while looking to a picture of Twilight "No matter what we or they do, she's meant to defeat Megatron once and for all..."
The Fury of The PrimeTwilight stared to the ceiling for a moment as she rested in her bed in Sunset’s house. Before he could reach the simulation room, Twilight asked Optimus Prime to take her home so that she could rest a little. She was expecting a ‘no’ coming from Optimus’ mouth, if he haves one, but Twilight wasn’t ready for a ‘yes’ from the mighty leader of the Autobots. Twilight still couldn’t understand. Why she could only think in Optimus Prime every time somepony says his name or when he talks? She wasn’t in love with him and, even if she was, she couldn’t love Optimus, since he was a machine. Another pain appeared in Twilight’s head. That pain has been annoying her an hour ago. Snuggled herself, Twilight Sparkle stared to the stars through a window next to her and began to count each and every small white dot in the night sky of Crown City. She wonder which one of them was Cybertron. As more stars she counted, more heavy her eyes were getting. After counting the one hundred and tenth star, she fell asleep...Until a lighting made her wake up. Twilight opened her eyes. She noticed that she was now standing close to a volcano and a big storm was occurring above her head. Twilight knew she was dreaming, because she doesn’t remember that place on Earth. Suddenly, a loud scream was heard. Looking behind her, Twilight gasped when she saw a red and blue robot falling backwards into the ground full of scratches in his armor. Another familiar robot walked towards Optimus Prime, full of scratches in his silver armor as well, but he doesn’t seem very damaged then the Autobot. Optimus tried to get up, but Megatron laid his foot in his chest so that the last Prime couldn’t stand and fight against the leader of the Decepticons. Megaton smiled as he looked to his defeated nemesis. “Oh no!” said Twilight “Optimus!” Twilight began to run towards the two giant robots, hopping to save Optimus in time, but, in that moment, a group of black arms came out of the ground and grabbed her legs and arms. She tried to break free, but every attempt resulted in failure. In that moment, Megatron transformed his hand into a sword and raise it above his head with an evil smile. “I’ve would've waited an eternity for this.” he said “It’s over, Prime!” With that words, Megatron clench his fist, ready to deliver his final blow in his most hated enemy. Twilight gasped when she saw Optimus closing his optics. He was giving up. Twilight tried once more to break free, but it was another failure. When she looked forward, the only thing she could do was to scream as Megatron lower his sword into Optimus’ chest. “OPTIMUS!!!” she cried as she waked up. Twilight looked around before she started to cry. It was an horrible dream, but it felt so real to her. Twilight began to thought in the nightmare. What was the purpose of it? Pinkie Pie walk slowly into her home with a giant bag in her shoulder. Wheeljack didn’t want to ask her what was inside of that bag that she brought from the Ark, since he was warned that whatever Pinkie does is just her being Pinkie Pie. The pink girl looked to the outside and saw Wheeljack driving away. Releasing a sigh of relief, Pinkie dropped the bag in the ground with a loud thud, followed with a big ‘OUCH!!!’. “Ups!” said Pinkie Pie “Sorry, Sari! My bad!” Opening the bag, Pinkie helped Sari to step out of it. She was rubbing the back of her head, probably from the drop. “Next time,” she said “lets try something that doesn’t looks like a kidnaping, okay?” “Oki, doki, loki!” said Pinkie with a smile. “Who’s that, Pinkie Pie?” asked a voice behind them. Turning her head back, Sari saw a grey girl with a purple hair staring to her. Whoever this girl was, it must be important to Pinkie, since she was smiling like never before. “MAUD!!!” yell Pinkie while hugging her sister “Sari, this is my sister, Maud Pie. Sis, this is my new best friend, Sari...Hum...Sumdac.” she said. “Sumdac?” asked Sari “But that’s not-” she said before Pinkie placed her hand in her mouth. “I brought her here to a small slumber party.” she said “So what are you doing up so late?” “I heard the door opening and a voice.” said Maud, making Sari to chuckled “Oh and Boulder couldn’t sleep.” “Boulder?” asked Sari. “He’s my pet.” answered Maud while showing a small rock. “Whoa…” said Sari “He’s very cute. I wish I had a pet like yours.” In that moment, a smile appeared in Maud’s face. Nobody ever said anything good about Boulder or about rocks. Maybe Pinkie Pie has founded a good friend for her. Suddenly, Pinkie Pie appeared between the two girls, with her mouth opened. Nobody ever made Maud smile except herself. “You made her smile!” she said while hugging Sari and Maud “THIS IS THE BEST THING THAT EVER HAPPENED IN MY ENTIRE LIFE!” she yelled. It was another day in the Ark and everybody has slept like a baby or a Protoform. Well, maybe not everybody. Twilight walked towards Wheeljack’s lab with bags in her eyelids. Last night, she hadn't slept well after that terrible nightmare she saw. No matter what she does, Twilight couldn't forget that horrible mental pictures of Optimus Prime’s death. Twilight shooked her head. “You need to relax, Twilight.” she said to herself “After all, Optimus Prime faced Megatron during eons and he was never defeated. What could go wrong?” Once Twilight arrived to the lab, the door opened itself for her, revealing a blue girl with multi-colored hair flying towards her. Twilight gasped when she saw Rainbow Dash lying towards her with some kind of rockets in her feets. With a quick reaction, the purple girl ducked as her friend crashed into the wall. “Rainbow Dash?” asked Twilight. “TWILIGHT!!!” she yell before hitting the ceiling “HELP!!!” Twilight didn’t waist any time. Activating her Harmony Cannon, the bracelet covered Twilight’s arm like a glove and shooted a grapple that grabbed Rainbow’s back. Twilight pulled her friend to the ground with a strong tu. Once she landed on the ground with a loud thump, the rockets died, leaving only small smoke coming from it. “Thanks, Twilight…” said Rainbow “I thought that was only a cannon.” “I like to make surprises.” said Twilight while her arm changed back into the bracelet. As Rainbow Dash began to stand up with the help of Twilight Spakle, Wheeljack walked out of the lab. He gasped when he saw Twilight and Dashie staring at him with an angry look. He was really in big troubles and he means 'big' as Metroplex. “It’s my new rocket shoes.” he said with a chuckled, by it died when Twilight growled to him “Come on! I needed to test it and Sari wasn’t here, okay? Besides, how do you expect to face Starscream and the Seekers? Unless you’ve got wings…” “You have no idea…” said Twilight as he rolled her eyes. Suddenly, the alarm started ringing and red lights filled the corridors. In that moment, Sari runned towards Wheeljack and the girls. “Where in the Universe where you, Sari?” asked the Autobot. “No time, Wheeljack!” she said “We got big problems and I mean really ‘big’.” “Open fire!” yelled Lennox. Many troops began to fired their weapons towards the big giant robots that were attacking one of the NEST’s bases. Lennox and Epps couldn’t believe in what was happening, but it was happening right now. They were really fighting Decepticons, horrible alien machines that only live to conquer and destroy everything in their way. NEST have been training for this moment since the Autobots’ arrival, but they didn’t thought that the Decepticons’ armor would be that strong. Barricade and the Vehicons fired their blasters towards the soldiers, making them to be sent away by the explosion. In the air, Starscream and his Seekers were fighting the Air Force. Some of the human jets may have taken down some of the alien jets, but they were still losing against them. In the ground, Megatron walked out of the hole in the base’s wall with Snow Cat next to him. The blue Decepticon was dragging huge box all the way to their Ground Bridge. “I really wanted to kill some insects…” growled while shooting his blaster in his shoulder. “Save that energy for later, Snow Cat.” said Megatron while blowing up a tank “You will need it for the Autobots.” “How can you be so sure he will come, Lord Megatron?” asked Snow Cat while staring into the NEST’s soldiers “These humans are not...Well...Autobots.” “Trust me…” said Megatron with a grin “Optimus will come.” Snow Cat laid down the box to in front of Barricade, who ignored the bullets hitting his backs. Suddenly, a group of blue blasts blowed up some of each Vehicons’ chest. Another grin appeared in Megatron’s face. Like always, he was right. Turning his head , Megatron saw Optimus Prime and his pathetics soldiers with their blasters ready to kill more Decepticons. Behind them was their female human pets, staring into him with angry looks. “Major Lennox,” said Optimus “I fear that Megatron's desperation may be at its zenith, and you know that I cannot condone a single human casualty." “Understood.” said Lennox “Help me with my mens, girls!” The Rainbooms nodded and followed Lennox. Since the NEST’s humans were now at good hands, Optimus reloaded his blaster while staring to his nemesis. “You must be very desperate to attack one of the NEST’s bases, Megatron.” said Optimus while aiming his blaster to him “Surrender that human property now or I shall make you do it.” Megatron chuckled “I knew you would come, Optimus Prime.” he said “Such a weakness with my slaves...With this ‘box’, I shall achieve ultimate victory and the control of planet Earth.” “They are not your slaves, Megatron, and Earth will never be yours!” said Optimus. “We shall see that…” said Megatron. With that words, Megatron’s cannon shooted a red laser towards him. With a quick reaction, Optimus jumped and rolled under the laser until he stopped with one of his knees on the ground. Taking this momentum, Optimus aimed once more his blaster towards Megatron and shooted many blue blasts in his shoulder, as well did both Autobots and Decepticons to each other. Starscream transformed back into a robot and fired many missiles, but every one of them failed to destroy Team Prime. While helping Lennox and her friends taking care of his wounded soldiers, Twilight looked the box that Barricade and two Decepticons were carrying towards the Ground Bridge. Megatron said that box would help him to win the war, which means it could be bad to Earth in that monsters’ hands. What could be that dangerous to the Autobots and NEST? “Hey, kid!” said Epps “Take this mens out of here!” “Huh? Oh! Okay!” she said while helping a wounded soldier to get up. Soon the battle became hand-to-hand between the robots. Starscream and Wheeljack clashed their saw and blades, Snow Cat swing his axe towards Hound’s head, who blocked it with his mace, Bumblebee and Arcee fought the few Vehicons and Seekers and both Optimus Prime and Megatron fought against each other with their fists. “We do not need to follow this path, Megatron!” said Optimus while punching Megatron in his belly “Autobots and Decepticons can live together in peace once more!” he said while delivering a kick towards his face. With a quick reaction, Megatron blocked the kick with his cannon “War is the ONLY right path, Prime,” he said while punching Optimus’ face “and the Decepticons shall be victorious on that war!” said the Decepticon while grabbing the Autobot’s shoulders. Megatron threw Optimus away, who tumbled back until he crashed against a jet, breaking it in half. Twilight and Sunset saw everything: the anger, the sorrow, the tone of both leaders’ voices...Unlike the others, Optimus and Megatron were fighting for something more important. Not Cybertron, not the Universe, but something personal. “I don’t want you as my enemy, brother!” said Optimus while standing up. “Brother?!” asked Twilight and Sunset at the same time. “STOP CALLING ME THAT!!!” yell Megatron while running towards Optimus. Optimus saw Megatron coming towards him. Looking around, Optimus’ optics laid in the missiles that were stuck in one of the destroyed jet’s wing. Ripping it from the jet’s wing, Prime throw the missile towards Megatron. He knew that it wouldn’t make very damaged in his armor, but that wasn’t his plan. Changing his hand into his blaster, Optimus blowed up the rocket a few feets from Megatron, creating a dark cloud of smoke. For a few nanoseconds, Megatron’s optics were blinded, but it was enough for the leader of the Autobots to swing up his fist towards the Decepticon chin, sending him flying backwards and landed on top of a wrecked tank. After a few growls, Megatron rose up and spat a little piece of metal and purple liquid from his mouth. While rubbing his chin, Megatron noticed a yellow female human helping the wounded soldiers to escape from his minions. He smiled. Optimus walked towards Megatron while he was distracted, but he changed both his hand into blasters when his ‘brother’ aimed his fusion cannon towards him. The Autobot leader looked to Megatron’s mouth and saw a purple liquid falling from it. For some reason, he knew that liquid, but from where? “Playing dirty, heh?” said Megatron while charging up his cannon “I can play that way too…” Optimus charged up his blasters and prepared himself for the blast, but then something that he wasn’t expecting happened. Megatron moved his cannon to his right and shooted a blast of energy. Optimus gasped when he understanded Megatron’s idea. The humans!!!, he screamed in his head. Turning his head, Optimus’ optics widened when he saw the target was Fluttershy. The last Prime began to run towards her to shield her from the attack, but only to being stopped by Megatron, who jumped on top of him. He couldn’t get free from Megatron’s grasp. Using all his strength, Optimus decided to warn her human friend from the horrible ball of energy flying towards her. “FLUTTERSHY, LOOK OUT!!!” he yelled while trying to break free. “Huh?” said Fluttershy. But it was too late. When Fluttershy turned to see who yelled her name, an huge pain took over her body as an red energy ball exploded the ground in front of her and sent her flying straight into a military jeep. Everybody’s heart and sparks stopped beating when they saw the poor little and fragile yellow girl being blowed away. “FLUTTERSHY!!!” yelled the Rainbooms and the Autobots while running towards them. Megatron laughed. He could see Optimus’s rage increasing in his optics like an unstoppable fire. That was...tasty for him. “NOOOOOO!!!” said Optimus Prime. Suddenly, Optimus grabbed Megatron by his head and threw him towards the base’s wall. He could kill him now, but Optimus decided to run towards his soldiers since he has one thing in mind. Stopping right next to the Autobots, Optimus gasped when he saw Fluttershy’s laying in Wheeljack’s hands. Her clothes were a little burned and she has many cuts everywhere in her body. Blood was slowly running down the side of her mouth. Optimus then looked to Bumblebee. He was very shocked. After all, he was Fluttershy’s guardian. “Fluttershy…” cried Twilight. “Wheeljack,” said Optimus “is she…” “She’s alive,” said Wheeljack “but I don’t think she can made out without medical attention.” Suddenly, a laugh was heard. Turning their heads around, the girls and the Bots saw Megatron standing in front of his Ground Bridge. He stopped laughing “Looks like my swatter just smashed a bug…” said Megaton with a quiet chuckle. Bumblebee exploded in anger. Activating his blasters, the yellow Bot aimed his weapons to Megatron, but he was stopped by Hound, who pushed down his friend’s arm. “Bee, no!!!” said Hound. Optimus looked back to Megatron, who showed him a creepy smile like it just came out from a nightmare. He knew that they could take him out right now, but if Fluttershy do not get to Ratchet… “Ratchet,” said Optimus to his comlink “bridge us back and prepare the sick bay! Fluttershy is down!” “What?!?!” yelled Ratchet from the comlink “R-Right away, Optimus!” In that moment, a blue portal appeared behind of the Autobots. The first to enter was Bumblebee, Wheeljack and the Rainbooms were the first ones to enter, since Fluttershy was close to death. Then it was Arcee and Hound, leaving their leader to the end. Before Optimus could enter in the Ground Bridge, he looked one last time to Megatron. So much hate was growing in Prime’s spark. “Pompeii, Italy.” said Megatron “Don’t be late…” he said with a chuckled. Without saying a word, Optimus step into the portal, which has closed with Megatron’s laugh that could almost be heard in any place on Earth. It has been a few hours since Megatron almost killed Fluttershy, but thanks to Ratchet’s excellent work and the amazing cybertronian technology, her life was saved. Rainbow Dash looked to her unconscious friend, who was laying in a bed brought by Epps and has wires that are connected from her body to a heart rate monitor and a mask to allow her to breath better too. The Rainbooms and the Autobots could only heard the sound of the machine could be heard in the silent sick bay while waiting for the results. The door of the room opened itself, allowing Ratchet to enter with an red pad in his hands. “So?” asked Arcee. “Four broken ribs, one arm broken, burned skin…” said Ratchet while looking to the pad “I still confused how did Fluttershy survived to Megatron’s fusion cannon.” “Fluttershy may look fragile,” said Rainbow Dash while rubbing the yellow girl’s hair “but she is very strong.” Suddenly, Bumblebee unleashed an angry bleep and punched the wall right next to him, creating an crack on it. The girls were shocked for the scout’s anger. Sunset felt sad when she looked to Bee’s optics. Sadness, guilty, failure...In that moment, she understood that Autobots were not simple machines like in the movies. They have dreams, feelings, a soul...They were living beings. Machines that can live and die just like humans. Arcee grabs Bumblebees and pins him against the wall, Then she began to calm him down. “Bee, listen!” said Arcee “You don't think I know how it feels to watch a partner... harmed.” she said while a sad voice “Revenge won't help Fluttershy right now. You need to keep your emotions in check!” Arcee released Bumblebee, who looked to Fluttershy with his sad optics. There she was, laying in that bed completely injured by the horrible leader of the Decepticons. She was his mission...And he failed it. Bumblebee released a sad bleep as he laid his hand in his forehead. Twilight somehow felt Bee’s sadness. After all, he and Fluttershy became very close to each other in this days. “That monster…” growled Rarity “Who would do such thing to poor little Fluttershy?” “That would be Megatron, Rarity.” said Wheeljack “He would do anything to make sure he’s the winner, including destroying his own soldiers.” “Speaking of ‘leader’...” said Twilight while looking to every place of the sick bay “Where’s Optimus?” “Last time I saw, he was going to the his quarters.” said Hound “He didn’t said a word since we get back…” "I going to see if he's okay." said Twilight before she was stopped by Ratchet. "It's better leaving him alone." he said "After all, he wasn't prepared for this like us." Twilight wanted really to talk with Optimus, but he has the point. She knew that protecting innocent lives was the Autobot duty. Sari didn’t said a word as she leaved the sick bay. This was for sure a dark moment for Team Prime and she couldn’t imagine that Fluttershy was be the first wounded friend in the Autobot ranks. When she arrived to the Ark’s bridge, her eyes caught a familiar red and blue Bot tapping in the Ground Bridge controls. “Optimus?” asked Sari “W-Where are going? Optimus!” But he ignored the small android. Optimus activated the Bridge, creating a blue portal behind him. The Autobot began to walk towards it, but it was stopped by Sari. He sighed and decided to answer to his little robotic friend. “There is something I must do…” he answer. “W-What do you mean?” asked Sari. “I have been foolish not to see what history has proven over and over again: that Autobots and Decepticons will never mend their ways.” said Optimus “If there can be no diplomatic solution to this perpetual conflict, then I must not allow more darkness to fall upon this or any planet…” he said when he clenched his hand. The next thing scared Sari. The voice, the anger and those angry blue optics...The Energon that was running through her circuits has frozen. That wasn’t the Optimus Prime she knew a year ago, the calm and peaceful leader of the Autobots who sworn to protect Earth from the Decepticon Empire. This was something new to Sari. This...This was the rage of a Prime. “MEGATRON MUST BE DESTROYED!!!”
War of BrothersRain began to fall upon the city of Pompeii. In times was a great city of the Roman Empire, but it wasn’t its beauty or work that became its name immortal. In 79 B.C, the volcano known as Vesuvius was reactivated and destroyed the entire city of Pompeii, killing millions of people at the same time. Now the place and the bodies preserved by the smokes from the volcano are a monumentum of Italy, a relic from the past to forever remember that horrible day. A strange silver jet flew towards the ground of Vesuvius and began to change into a gigantic robot. It was Megatron, leader of the Decepticons, conqueror of many worlds, Emperor of Destruction and future ruler of Earth and the Universe. Once he landed, he standed up and stared to the dark clouds that were realising small water drops in his silver armor. Megatron looked to the volcano and smiled. A simple flaming mountain was capable to destroy millions of lives in a few moments...A perfect place to defeat his mortal nemesis. Before he went out of the Nemesis, Megatron warned to his minions that this would be a fight between him and Prime and if any one decided to attack his mortal nemesis was going to pay with his own spark. Suddenly, a blue portal appeared some feets in front of Megatron and a robotic creature with a red and blue armor walked out of it. A smile full of sharp teeth appeared in Megatron’s face. He did really accepted his challenge. “Megatron, today you’ll answer for your crimes against Cybertron and against Humanity!” said Optimus Prime “One shall stand…” “...And one shall fall!” said Megatron “You, Optimus Prime!” With those words, both leaders began to run towards each other while screaming their battle cries. Once they were close to each other, Optimus and Megatron raised their arms back, clenched their hands and delivered a perfect punch towards their faces. The Rainbooms and the Autobots walked towards the Ark’s bridge and probably seeing Optimus preparing for the next Decepticon attack. Thanks to Ratchet’s amazing skills as a medic, Fluttershy was going to survive to her wounds and maybe wake up later. “Once again, thank ya for helpin’ Fluttershy, Ratchet.” said Applejack. “Yeah!” said Pinkie Pie “Nice work, Doc!” “It was nothing, girls. Only doing my job as a medic.” he replied “And DON’T call me ‘Doc’, okay?” said Ratchet to Pinkie. “Sure, Doc!” saluted Pinkie Pie. Ratchet growled while the others chuckled a little. Maybe it wasn’t a good time to laughs and jokes since her best friend was almost killed, but since Fluttershy was in the hands of Cybertron’s best medic with eons of helping his comrades’ lives, Twilight could relax for now. When the Autobots and their humans friends arrived to the bridge, they saw a brunette girl tapping in the keyboard very fast and with a very worried face. “Sari?” asked Wheeljack “What’s going on?” “Optimus used the Ground Bridge and now I can’t open it!” she said. “Optimus?” asked Arcee “But why?” “Well…” said Sari with a chuckle “It’s a funny story…” CRASH!!! That was the sound made when both leaders’ fists collided in their faces at the same time, sending them a few steps away. Optimus recovered from the attack and charged towards Megatron, who raised up his arm and fired his cannon. With a quick reaction, Optimus pushed Megatron’s arm away as it fired the blast. The Autobot pulled the cannon up to avoid the blast and changed his hand into his blaster. When Megatron saw Optimus swinging his charged weapon towards his head, the Decepticon leader pulled Prime’s blaster up, making him to fire it. Taking this momentum, Megatron pushed Optimus with his fusion cannon and aimed it towards him once more, but Optimus was fast enough to push the gun away once more. The fight between the two most powerful Autobot and Decepticon was most like a dance. They tried to blast each other and pushed away each other weapons every time. When Megatron pushed Optimus’ blaster away, the last Prime swinged his leg with the intention to hit his enemy’s face, but the evil Con leaned backwards to avoid the kick and resumed his attacks and counterattacks. Suddenly, Optimus Prime and Megatron aimed their weapons towards each other at the same time and fired them. Both robots growled as they were sent away by the huge shockwave created by the two blasts. Both began to stand up. Once Optimus was up, he changed his blaster back to his hand and runned towards his brother. Megatron smiled and fired his cannon, but Prime quickly changed his hand into his sword and deflected the purple blast away. As he continued to run towards Megatron, Optimus deflected each blast fired from the Decepticon’s cannon. Suddenly, the Autobot made an incredible jump towards Megatron as he raised up his sword, but Megatron made a blade appear under his cannon and blocked Prime’s attack when he came back down. “What did you feel when I blowed up that pathetic human, Optimus?” asked Megatron as he pushed forward his blade “A burning flame of hate growing each nano-second in your spark? A powerful desire to revenge your stupid pet?” “You talk too much for a klunker.” replied Optimus. “SARI, YOU LET OPTIMUS FACE MEGATRON ALONE?!” growled Hound. “I d-didn’t have a choice!” she replied “He wanted to destroy Megatron at all cost.” “Teletran,” said Ratchet “can you decode the code that Optimus insert in the Bridge’s control?” “Yes,” replied Teletran “but the process will take 02 hours to decode it. The code is very powerful…” “Then decode it in minutes!” growled Arcee “If we don’t get to Optimus right now, the war will end to us.” Twilight couldn’t believe in what was happening. Optimus Prime, the leader of the Autobots, was challenged by Megatron, his mortal enemy, in a battle to the death. She began to get worried. It was her nightmare was becoming real. Like it was...a vision. Twilight gasped when she understood in her nightmare: it was a warning. She needed to do something or Earth and her friends would suffer the Decepticons’ wrath. “Sari, I need to get to Optimus...” whispered Twilight to Sari. “What?!” said Sari “Are you crazy?!” “If I don’t help him now, he will die…” said Twilight. Sari looked to Twilight’s eyes. She notice that water was forming on them and slowly falling towards the ground. She couldn’t explain, but she felt sad when she saw that puppy eyes. “I got an idea.” she said “Come with me.” The purple girl didn’t waste more time. While the Autobots were talking to each other, Twilight whispered something into Rainbow Dash’s ear. Dashie nodded and called the other Rainbooms. A few minutes later… Sari threw a wheel away as the Rainbooms walked into the unknow room. Suddenly, amount of wires fell over the girls’ head, making them to growl. Sari said that since she was built, she has been working in an old device that could help Twilight to get to Optimus and Megatron. Sari threw a hammer away as she went deeper into a metallic box. She was sure that it was right there. The android smiled as she grabbed the purple belt that was under a robotic arm. In that moment, Twilight walked inside, but she was different: she was wearing a purple suit and a light purple cape with a hood. Rainbow looked at her and gasped. Twilight looked just like a superhero. “Woah!” she said “You look awesome!” “Really?” asked Twilight while blushing “T-Thanks!” Sari walked towards Twilight and placed the belt in her hip. She got to admit that she looked very cool in that combat suit that Rarity has made. “So what is this device, darling?” asked Rarity as she tooked off a red wire from her hair. “During the War for Cybertron,” said Sari while changing her finger into a torch “the Autobots attacked an Decepticon city and discovered some plans of a secret weapon that they were building.” she said as she laid her finger in the belt. “So this is that weapon?” asked Twilight as she looked to the belt “What can it do?” “I built this prototype. For what I read, the Decepticons called it an warp device.” replied Sari “It allows any creature to transport itself into any place in the planet.” “Teletransport?” asked AJ “Like da Ground Bridge?” “Yup!” Sari answered “Alright, Twilight, the only thing you need to do it’s to think in the last place that Optimus went called Pompeii. The belt will read your mind and take you there in few seconds.” “Are you sure this work?” asked Twilight. “Sure!” said Sari “If Skywarp can do this, then you can do it too.” “Okay…” replied Twilight with an worried face. Once she was ready, Twilight Sparkle and her friends hugged each other. Since she was going to help Optimus Prime to defeat Megatron, they knew that things could get nasty. “Good luck, sugarcube.” said Applejack. “Be careful.” said Rarity. Twilight nodded. Once the goodbyes were done, the Princess of Friendship closed her eyes and began to think in Pompeii. Suddenly, a purple light involved Twilight’s body and, within seconds, she disappeared in a flash. A bright light appeared in the exit of the city of Pompeii. After the light disappeared, a purple girl opened her eyes and looked around. She smiled and looked to her belt. It was just like her horn when she use the teleportation spell. “I must have this thing…” said Twilight with a smile. But soon her smile died. Suddenly, a metallic sound was heard. Turning her head around, Twilight gasped when she saw a familiar red and blue robot clashing his blade in the silver robot’s one. Megatron stepped back and swung his sword forward, but only to be blocked by Optimus Prime. Twilight looked to their armors: filled with scratches and cracks just like in her nightmare. Megatron stepped back and delivered a swing of his blade that Optimus pushed down with his one. Using this momentum, Prime tried to punch the Decepticon in the face, but Megatron was very fast and punched him first. Taking this moment, the Decepticon leader kicked Optimus very far away. Twilight growled. She was scared, but at the same time impressed. Optimus Prime and Megatron’s skills were very uniques. She never saw attacks and defense like those ones. Optimus changed his sword back into his hand and runned towards Megatron like the last time, but after he yelled his battle cry, he transformed into a truck and drove towards Megatron, who tried to blow him apart. Using a rock as a ramp, Optimus flew and crashed into Megatron’s chest, who growled as he fell from a cliff that was behind him. Changing back into a robot as a lighting ripped in half the clouds, Optimus yelled once more his battle cry and landed on top of Megatron. Twilight took this moment and transported herself to the top of the cliff to see the rest of the battle. “Woah…” she said. Twilight saw Optimus using his wheels in his right leg to burn the rubber in Megatron’s optics. She may not approve that dirty move, but she thinks that a better way to fight a Decepticon is playing by his own way like she did with Trixie with that Alicorn Amulet. As the wheels began to burn his face and painted it with black, Megatron grabbed Optimus’s head and throw him away. The Autobot leader tumbled back until he stopped and runned towards the Decepticon, who was now blinded by the rubber that was burned in his face. Prime’s fist made contact with Megatron’s face, making a dark liquid to come out of his mouth. Blinded, Megatron tried to counterattack, but failed to avoid the next punch delivered by Optimus. More punches were delivered, making more purple liquid to fly from Megatron’s mouth, and Twilight smiled as each punch hitted the silver Transformer. Optimus was actually winning against Megatron and if would keep on, the war was going to end soon with the Autobots’ victory. After many hits, Megatron could finally take off the rubber in his optics, but nothing could save him from Prime’s last strike, who screamed his battle cry once more. The punch was so strong that sended Megatron flying until he landed on his back. Megatron sat, completely stunned as Optimus walked towards him. The Decepticon looked up to his ex-brother with another lighting spreaded across the dark clouds. Once he was closer to the monster, Optimus changed his hand. Suddenly, Twilight’s happiness turned into doubt. If Optimus kills Megatron right now, what would he achieve? Maybe intergalactic peace, but what else? “My destiny…” said Megatron before Optimus pushed him against the ground with his foot “This isn’t how it's supposed to end!” “On the contrary, Megatron…” said Optimus as he rose up his sword. Even if that his failure would hunt him until his end, he knew what was must be done. For the Rainbooms, for Earth and the rest of the Universe, the leader of the Decepticons must fall today. “I could not allow this to end otherwise.” Megatron’s optics began to get smaller when Prime’s sword was ready. It couldn’t be his end and he couldn’t be defeated by Optimus Prime. Optimus brought down the blade, but what happened next surprised both Megatron and Twilight: the sword hitted the ground next to Con’s head. Though he wanted to end their terrible war, Optimus couldn’t kill his only past. His only...family. “What?!” said Megatron “What are you waiting for?! Destroy me!!!” “I...I can’t…” said Optimus “You’re the only thing that is left from my past…” Megatron grabbed Optimus’ sword and broke it in half as he yelled his battle cry. He had enough of hearing Prime’s stupid words. With a quick jump, Megatron stood up and stabbed Optimus’ shoulder with the broken piece of his sword, who growled in pain. Twilight gasped when she saw blue liquid coming out of Optimus’ wound. She couldn’t believe that Megatron just hurted Optimus even after he spared his life. “How was it that you put it, Optimus?” said Megatron with a smile in his face “I could not allow this to end otherwise?” Suddenly, Megatron delivered a punch in Prime’s belly side. Optimus was able to punch Megatron’s face, but it was in vain since his strength was depleting very fast. Megatron growled and punched Optimus in the face twice. Tears began to form in Twilight’s eyes. Her nightmare...It was all the same. Optimus spun until he faced Megatron again, but only to receive an massive punch that sent him flying backwards. Twilight’s tears finally began to fall from her eyes as she heard Optimus’ scream and his body hitting the ground with a loud thud. Lightings ripped the clouds as Megatron walked towards Optimus Prime, ready to destroy him once and for… “STOP!!!” yelled a voice. Both Transformers looked to the bright purple light appearing between their paths. Optimus gasped when he saw a purple girl standing right in front of Megatron with a war costume and a Harmony Cannon charged up. Slowly, Optimus reached the piece of the sword that was stabbed in his shoulder and pulled it off, causing a huge pain in his body. The ground began to be painted with the Energon that continued to escape from Prime’s wound. “T-Twilight...Don’t…” he said as he tried to ignore the pain. “So you are another Autobot pet…” said Megatron with a chuckle “Did you come to see your leader perish before the mighty Megatron, ‘Twilight’?” “I only came to see one leader to fall, Megatron...” answered Twilight with an angry voice. Suddenly, Twilight disappeared in a bright light and reappeared in front of Megatron’s face. With her Cannon fully charged up, Twilight blasted his face with a powerful purple laser before she teletransport herself. Megatron stepped back and growled when he recognize that familiar ability. The warp device, created by Mixmaster and Shockwave, that Skywarp uses and that was stolen by the Autobots. Optimus couldn’t believe in what Twilight just did. He was completely without words. “...And that leader is you!” she said while aiming her weapon towards the evil Decepticon.
The SummerIs once more beutiful day in Canterlot High School. Sun is shining, the birds are singin...Like just an normal day, but today was an especial day for the students. Inside of a classroom is the students having their last class of Math and some of them are always looking to the clock every five seconds. Between the students there is an girl with a long red and yellow hair, blue eyes and orange skin: is Sunset Shimer. She, with the rest of the class, was excited for the end of the class. Suddenly, the ring bell. Everyone begin to pack up everything in their backpacks and begin to get out of the class. While Sunset walk in the direction of the exit, many students say "Bye, Sunset Shimmer!" or "See you in this days, Shimmer". Much thing change since the Battle of The Bands, when she and her friends defeated the Dazzlings, an group of Sirens from Equestria. When Sunsent was in the outside, she heard an familiar voice calling for her. "Sunset Shimmer!" she heard. Sunset look and saw her best friends wainting for her: Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash and Rarity. Pinkie waved her hand really fast so Sunset could see her. Sunset smile and approaches of her friends. "Ready for Summer, Sunset?" asked Applejack. That is why everybody is so happy today: it was the begining of the Summer's holidays, wich means no more classes tomorrow until September. "Yes, AJ, I more ready than ever." say Sunset "But first I need to send a message to Twilight." "Don't worry, dear." say Rarity "We got all time of the world now." While her friends going to their homes to prepare for the holidays, Sunset Shimmer walk all the way to her home. During her walk, Sunset saw many cars, buses and other She begins to think that now her holidays begin, she would need something to take she and her friends to somewhere else. After she arrived to her home, she pick up an brown book and sit in her sofa. With her book open, Sunset Shimmer begin to write her three favorite words: Dear Princess Twilhight... Between time and space, in another dimension, there is a world called Equestria. This world is looks like Earth, but is inhabited by ponies of diferents colors and size. Some can fly, other are strong and there are some who do magic with their horns, but the most powerful ponies of all are the Alicorns, ponies who are half Pegasus, the flyers, and half Unicorns, the magic ones. Once there were only three Alicorns: Princess Celestia, the Princess of the Sun, Princess Luna, the Princess of the Moon, and Princess Cadance, the Princess of Love and Ruler of the Crystal Empire. But last months appears another Alicorn know as Twilight Sparkle, formal student of Celestia and actual Princess of Friendship. In Ponyville, the city where Twilight and her friends live together, is an shiny castel where was once the library. Inside of the Castle of Friendship, the name of Twilight's new home, there were six ponies talking about their things: they are the Mane 6. Suddendly, Twilight hear something vibrating. She turn back and saw Sunset Shimmer's book shinning. With her magic, Twilight levitate the book and bring it next to her "What is the problem, Twi?" ask Rainbow Dash "Somethings wrong?" Twilight finish to read Sunset's message and smile. "Don't worry, Dash." she say while she look to her blue friend "Is just Sunset Shimmer saying that her classes are over in the human world and she and the others will begin their holidays soon. Oh and she say that she will buy an car to herself." "Holidays?! I love holidays!" say Pinkie Pie jumping at the same time, but then stop when she heard the word 'car' "Ummmmm...What's a car?" "It's some kind of vehicles that humans use for long trips." say the purple unicorn "They use it all the time." "Humans create some strange things, I can tell ya." say AJ "They sound very smart to do tha' things." "Of course they are and they are a good species." say the purple princess "I hope I don't have much thing to do in this days and visit them for a while." "My, my...Are you still thinking about that human boy, Flash?" asked Rarityn with an smile in her face. This question made Twilight blush a lot. "W-What?!" she say "N-No! M-Maybe..." All the ponies in the room begin to laught and the only thing that Twilight could do is to show her friends a smile and blush more. In the human dimension, Sunset Shimmer was heading for an stand to buy her first car. She was happy, cause she pass in the drive test and she have money enough to buy the best one. When she get closer to the stand, Sunset saw something weird in the sky: an dark blue drone was overflying over the city. Sunset raise her eyebrown and asked herself what was an drone doing in the city. Suddendly, the drone fly to the oposite direction of Sunset. "Okay...That was weird." she say. Forgeting about this strange moment, Sunset enter in the stand and a blue man with a beard attend Shimmer. "Hi, kid. My name is Bob McFly and welcome to my stand." say the man "So what do you want for today girl? I got new things and we are in sale." "Thank you, , but I'm just looking for something...normal." say Sunset, rubing the back of her head. "Well 'normal' is my midle name, girl." say McFly "Folow me, please." After minutes and minutes, Bob show to Sunset lots of cars, but noe of them was good enough to her. Suddendly, Sunset's eye find something interesting for her. She aproched to an yellow car with black lines in on his paint. "Sorry?" ask Bob, while aproching to Sunset. "This car is perfect! I'll take it!" she say with a big smile. Bob begin to rubing the back of his head. "Hummm...Sunset right?" he ask "Well I hate to say this, but I never see this car." "What do you mean?" ask Sunset, raising her eyebrown. "Is the first time I see it. It's like he just he appear with magic." answer Bob. To Sunset, magic was very real, since she came from an magical world from another Universe, but to humans, magic is just tricks and child's thing. "But can I still buy it?" Bob begin to think for a little. "I tell you what: I sell you for $50." he say after some seconds thinking. "No, no, no, no!" say Sunset "I don't acept nothing very high. I buy it for $25." she say "Deal." say Bob, while he and Sunset shake their hands. She was so happy, but she became more happy when she saw her friends in the entrace of the stand. "Hey, girls!" say Sunset "How you know I was here?" "It was easy, silly!" answer Pinkie Pie "The Bob's Stand is the most famous stand in the city. We know you would be here." "Now this is gonna be the best Summer ever!" say Dash that jump and punch the air at the same time "Nothing can go wrong now." she continued. The girls decided to go to Pinkie's house together, but Sunset hear an jet engine sound. She look up and saw the same drone flying towards the sky. She didn't know why, but something about that drone was giving Sunset bad feelings. In space, Earth is a beutiful planet in the big and dark space: blue seas, green lands and some clouds moving slowly in the atmosphere. In the dark side of the Moon, there is an strange object overflying in the void. Inside of the object is an huge figure, but the shadows of the the Moon don't allows to see how it looks. Suddendly, another creature appear and aproache next to the first one. "Master, our spy as return." say the average creature "They are not in this city too. They must have abandon this planet long time ago." "They still here. I can feel him." say the huge creature "His weakness for this so called 'humans' and this planet will be their end." "What do you mean, my lord?" ask the second creature. "Why try to find them...when we can bring them to us?" say the first one with a smile. The average one smile as he understand his master plan. "I will send our best warrior to acomplishe the mission, sir." he say while bowing before hie master. "Very well then, Comander." say the huge one, while aproaching to an windown "Is time to this stupid organic rock to know us. First I'll take Earth, then all the Universe shall be mine!" the creature begin to laught, but his laught was evil...Very evil...
The First ContactIs the third day of the holidays, the Sun began to rise and lights every city in the country. One house in particular lives Sunset Shimmer, sleeping in her bed like a baby. Suddendly her clock began to rings. Why would someone wake up at 09 am in the holidays? Well, Sunset haves a very good reason. She got up, walk to the bathroom and take an long shower. Minutes later, Sunset was walking towards the garage after an delicious breakfast. She open the door and saw a beutiful yellow car...Correction: HER beutiful yellow car. She pick up the keys and open the driver's door and sit in front of the steering wheel. Suddendly, Sunset Shimmer look to the steering wheel and saw an strange symbol on it. She was suprised, cause yesterday she didn't try to drive the car. She past all afternoon in her room making all her homework and after that, she was very tired and didn't wanted to drive the car that day. But Sunset didn't care about the strange symbol who looks like an an man's face. She put the key in the ignition and turn it. In seconds, the engine started to work. The sound of it was like music to Sunset's ears and she began to think that she made the right choice. She put her foot in the pedal and drove the car out of the garage, toward her friends homes. Moments later, Sunset Shimmer, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash arrive to an beutiful beach. Without people, the place was like an ghost town...until now. The girls step out of the car and walk towards the beach, except Pinkie Pie. The pink girl, wearing an blue swimsuit, run toward the water and jump into the water. Pinkie step up and wave to her friends. "What are you waiting for, dummies?" say Pinkie "Come on! The water is good and wet!" The girls began to smile and to get undress. Before running with her friends, Sunset turn on the radio and look back to saw her friends were already in the water. "Hey! Don't spend all the fun without me!" she say while running towards them. The radio begin to play an rock song know as "The Touch" by a guy named Stan Bush. Youtube Video Behind of an bush was something with red eyes watching the girls playing in the water. In the point of vision of this creature it was like "it" was...recording? In space, the same strange object was flying over the Earth. The same huge and average creatures were watching the Mane 6 in the water in a screen. "What about the pink one, master?" ask the average one. "She is too much annoying like the others, but I'm more interested in the one with the red hair." say the huge one pointing to Sunset Shimmer in the screen "Prepare him. Tell him his mission is ready." "Your words are orders, sir." say the average one bowing next to his master. After minutes or maybe hours of fun, the Mane 6 were reasting in their linen while the Sun was hiding in the sea. Dash was reading "Daring Do", Pinkie was making sand castles, Rarity and Fluttershy were sleeping. Sunset and AJ were drinking some apple juice from Sweet Apple Acres while they are enjoying the Sun and the music from Sunset's car. "The only thing good in a Summer's day is my delicious juice, the Sun going down and a little of music, did y'know?" say AJ drinking more of is bottle "Buying that car was the best idea, girl." she say. That words makes Sunset blush. "It was time to buy an car after all." say Sunset Shimmer "I wouldn't walk forever. I saw that Summer was the right moment to get wheels." "Well everybody could buy any car, but your is diferent." say Raibow Dash, pointing to the yellow car "It makes all the cars wish that they could be 20% coolers." she say. "I got to agreed with Rainbow Dash, my dear." say Rarity while she was waking up with Fluttershy "It have an beutiful yellow and that black lines make him more fabulous." say the white girl. "And cute. Don't forget about the cute." say Fluttershy. Suddendly the radio began to make strange noises. The Mane 6 look to the car very suprised, but they became very confused whenthey heard an voice coming from the radio. "I've got an message for all Auto-" say the voice before the radio shut off itself. The girls were confusing about the begining of the message. Who was sending the message? And for who? Sunset get up and walk toward the car. She try to turn on the radion, but nothing came out from it. "Strange..." say Sunset "The car still have power, but I don't know why the radio isn't working." she say. "It must be broken." say AJ "This things are made to be easily broken, I tell y'that." say the farm-girl. Sunset was still thinking in the voice. "I don't get it." say the red hair girl "Why would someone send an message by an radio? And why?" say Sunset. "Maybe it was giant robots from another planet who come to our world to protect us from others giant alien robots who want to conquer the Universe!" say Pinkie Pie. The girls looks confused to their pink friend after she say her crazy theory. "From everything you ever say, THAT is the most crazy one I heard in my entire life!" say Rainbow Dash "I can accept ponies from other Universe, but alien robots?" "You know that there is no such thing as 'aliens', Pinkie." say Fluttershy "Only in movies and books. We are alone in the dark space. Very...dark space..." say the yellow girl, as her voice began to get lower when she began to think in the void above Earth. "Let's not think of that, girls." say Rarity packing up her stuff "It's almost time for dinner and we need to get home before ours families began to get worried." say the white girl. "She's right." say Sunset "We should go before we get in trouble." she say. After packing up everything, the girls enter in the car and Sunset Shimmer drives it toward their homes. It was night in Sweet Apple Acres and Applejack was walking towards her bed after taking Apple Bloom to her room. Before she opened the door, AJ heard an strange noise coming from the sky. She look up and saw an saw an huge fireball flying in the dark sky. "What in the tarnation?!" say Applejack while she looks to the meteor. The meteor fly towards the florest that was next to the city and crash there. AJ know what was an meteor, but she didn't have saw one in her entire life. In the crash site, an huge crater was made by the space rock, but something big stod up from the crater. It was bipedal creature and it got red eyes, but the shadows of the night undercover any eyes to see how he looks. The creature began to walk in the direction of the town. After an smal walking, the creature was out of the forest and saw an cafe. He approaches very slow and his eyes lead to an police car. "Disguise founded." say the creature "Beginning scan in 03...02...01...00" he say. Suddendly the eyes of the creature began to glow. He shoot an green laser from his eyes that hit the car, but it didn't explode. Instead, the laser form an green square around the police car and disapear. Suddendly the creature began to changeand making an strange noise. Youtube Video He was getting smaler and 'things' were appearing on him until he stop chaging. Then he 'crawl' into the light of an pole and reval himself: he turned himself into the police car. The creature drive toward the center of the city in the night sky of the planet. Something big is going to happened...
To Punish and Enslave...Another day, another smile! Pinkie Pie always wake up with an smile in her face. She walks towards the window to see the view. Suddendly Pinkie saw an police car standing in front of her house. In the back of the car was writed 'To punish and enslave'. Pinkie Pie think that was a strange slogan, cause the police always put 'To protect and serve'. She open the window and smile to the cop. Like always, she wave her hand to the driver and smile. "Good morning, mister officer!" she say while waving her hand. Suddendly, the car turn on its red and blue lights and drive away. Pinkie was super confuse. Everybody in the city always like to say 'hello' to Pinkie, but this was the first time she saw somebody walking away from her without saying anything. Who was that grumpy?, she thought. Four days later... Sunset Shimmer was walking in the city with the Sun shining on her. Suddendly, she saw her best friends siting in the cafe. She smile and run towards them. When she get close to the girls, Sunset's smile as disappeared when she saw their faces: Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity and PINKIE PIE were very angry with something. When Rarity saw Sunset Shimmer, she get up and hug her. "Sorry for this looks, dear, but this days were not easy to us." she say while siting with Sunset. "What's wrong?" Sunset ask "Did I do something bad?" she ask. "The problem is not you, sugarcube." say Applejack "It just we all got bother by an 'strange cop." she say. "Strange?" ask Sunset "How much 'strange'?" she say. "Strange as the same police car is bothering each of us in this four days." say Rinbow Dash. Sunset begin to think. Why was this cop watching her friends? They weren't bad. "I'll go to the police station to ask them to leave you alone." she say while geting up "I talk to you later, girls. Bye!" "Bye!" say the girls when Sunset Shimmer walk out of the cafe. When Fluttershy was driking her juice, she looks to the window and saw the one thing she wanted to never see again: the same police car. "Hum...Girls?" say the shy girl pointing to the window. When Dash saw the police car was chasing her friend, she get really mad. "THAT'S ENOUGH!" yell Dash while geting up "Let's go, girls! We're going to teach that guy a lesson!" she say. "Easy there, Rainbow Dash." say AJ, holding Dash's arm "That guy is an cop! Ya mess with him and ya will have the most big problem of all." say the orange girl. "Oh yeah?" say the blue girl "Then watch me!" say Dash. When she was able to get free from Applejack's hand and run in the same direction of the cop. "RAINBOW DASH!!!" yell Rarity "Grrrr! Let's get her, girls, or Dash will have to spend the Summer in her home." she say. The rest of the girls step out of the cafe and began to chase Rainbow, but they didn't notice that an yellow car was watching them. Sunset walks under a bridge. She was still thinking about the so 'strange cop' who was bothering up her friends. Suddendly, she heard an engine sound behind her and an sound of sirens. Sunset Shimmer turn back and saw an police car staring at her. She think that it must be the car that her friends were talking. In that moment, her friends appear in front of her. "Alright, you moron, time to teach you a lesson!" say Rainbow Dash cletching her fist. "Rainbow Dash?!" ask Sunset moving closer to her blue friend "What are you thinking to do?" she ask. "I going to kick that guy butt!" say Rainbow Dash looking to her friend. When she looks back, Dash saw the driving straight to her. The car send Rainbow Dash toward her friends, making all fall in their back. "Is...Is everybody okay?" ask AJ, but before anyone could answer, the police car stop in front of them. Suddendly two red lasers were shooted from the car's headlights and hit Sunset's face. In seconds, mini squares appear in her face until the laser shut himself off. Getting all of her courage, Sunset slowly decided to ask the objectiv o the cop. "W-What do you from u-us?" she ask. Suddendly, to her answer, the car began to change. Wheels were steping out, arms were appearing...The girls were shock in what they were seeing in front of her eyes. In second, the car was now an giant bipedal creature made of black and purple metal. His eyes were red like blood and wheels were in his arms and on his back. This 'robot' look down to the girls and lets out a big roar that scare Fluttershy that yell an high pitched squeal. "EVERYONE RUN!!!" yell Sunset Shimmer. In that moment, the girls get up and begin to run in the opposite direction. The robot smile and begin to run after them. His steps were making the ground to shake a lot, scaring more Fluttershy. Sunset began to worried about her friends, but her thoughts were interrupted when the giant robot get closer to her. Suddendy, the robot swing his arm and hit Sunset in her back, sending her towards an old car. "SUNSET!" yell the girls. Before the girls could react, an giant foot passed over them. "Ouch...My head..." say Sunset rubing her head. Suddendly an shadown cover her. She looks up and her eyes grew wide when she saw the same monster approaching his face closer to her and punching the ground with his fist. She saw that the robot have an strange purple symbol in the chest. Where did Sunset saw something like that? "Are you Sunset Shimmer?" ask suddendly the robot. "W-What?!" say Sunset with an confusion and scared look "What do you mean-" she say when the robot ask her the same question, but yelling at the same time. "ARE YOU SUNSET SHIMMER?!?!" he yell. "Y-Yeah..." answer Sunset shaking with fear. "Finally I found you, insect!" say the robot grabing Sunset, who try to break free "My leader wants to 'talk' with you and he send me to bring you to the mighty Nemesis." he say, cletching his fist. "What if I say 'no'?" ask Sunset Shimmer with an angry look. Suddendly the robot begin to smile. What was so funny about that question? "If you refuse, I will have the pleasure to blow up your little 'girlfriends' into pieces of meat!" he say transforming his hand into somekind of an giant shooting weapon. He pointed it to Sunset's friends, who began to being scare second after second. "You wouldn't do that!" say Sunset. "You don't know the nature of an Decepticon, stupid organic!" say the robot "Now...What's gonna be, Sunset Shimmer?" he ask with an evil smile. Decepticon? What is an that? Suddendly the robot and the girls heard an honking noise coming from above. They all look up and saw an yellow car falling from the sky. Sunset Shimmer recognize that car: it's HER car! Suddendly, for everyone's suprise, Sunset's car began to change like the black robot did. Now the car was an yellow robot with an kind of an faceplate instead of an mouth. The door were in their back like wings and the wheels were in his shoulders and legs. Unlike the black one, this one have blues eyes. The yellow robot land right next to the black robot and punch him in the face. Little sparks and metals were flying from the other robot's face. The punch was so strong that made the 'cop' drop Sunset, who begin to scream when she saw the ground coming closer, but an giant hand appear and catch her in time. Sunset look up and saw the yellow robot again. Gently, the robot put the girl next to her friends. Pinkie Pie hug Sunset with all her strenght. "Pinkie...Need...air" say Sunset while she's turning purple. "Ups! Sorry!" say the pink girl releasing Sunset. Suddendly the yellow robot kneels before the girls and began to talk with some strange eletronics bleeps that the girls didn't understand. "Oh we're fine, thank you." answer Fluttershy with an little smile. "Wait! You can understand this thing?" ask Rarity raising her eyebrown. Before Fluttershy could respond her question, the black robot grab the yellow one by his shoulder and throws him against the wall. The yellow gets up and run towards the black robot. Both their fists clench and both creatures began to push each other. The girls were observing an battle of titans...literally. "So you're alive, Bumblebee...This is good news for Lord Megatron." say the black titant with an evil smile. The called 'Bumblebee' answer with his bleeps with an angry look. "Oh yeah?" say the cop robot "You couldn't protect our stupid voice back in the war!" he say. With that, the black titant hit his head in Bumblebee's forehead with all his strength. With the yellow bot stunned, the black bot grab him by his leg and trow him toward the wall that was behind of the girls. An huge dust cloud cover the girls and after the cloud disappear, Rarity began to scream when she saw her clothes full of dust. "MY BEUTIFUL COAT!" she yell "WHY?!" cry the white girl. AJ saw Sunset lying on the ground and run next to her "Sunset!" she say "Are you okay?" say Applejack. But Sunset didn't answer. She was somehow unconscious and she had boold coming out from an scratch in her head. Suddendly the ground began to shake and an shadow cover the girls. Rainbow Dash look up and saw the evil robot kneeling and trowing the farm-girl the wall, leaving her stunned. Her eyes grew wide when she saw the robot picking up her unconscious friend. "LEAVE HER ALONE!" yell Dash running towards the robot legs. She jump, grab the robot legs and began punch it with her fist, but the titant didn't care. "Soundwave, I need an Land Bridge. Mission complete and I bring news for Megatron." say the robot. Suddendly an purple portal appear in front of the robot. He look to Rainbow, who still punching his leg. With the other hand, he pick her up and trow her towards her friends. "WOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" scream Rainbow Dash before hiting her friends. From the wall rose up Bumblebee rubing the back of his head. He look foward and saw the evil bot disappearing in the portal. Bumblebbe sigh an eletronic bleep and look to Fluttershy. "Girls...We need help." she say looking to her friends "We need Twilight..."
Welcome to The NemesisIt's another day in Ponyville. In Canterlot, on Celestia's castle, was the four princesses drinking their tea and talking about kingdom's businesses in the castle's balcony. "Talking about friends, how is Sunset Shimmer?" ask Luna, Princess of the Moon "I know you and I have been sharing to each other news. What can you tell about her?" she say, while eating an cookie. "Well...She begins to make lot of friends on the school after our final stand against the Dazlins." say Twilight, drinking her tea "She send me an letter by her book. Oh! And I teach her new spells, even she can't use them in the Human World." she say. "Hmmmm...I wonder were I seen that?" say Cadance with an sarcastic voice and with an smile. Twilight begin to blush with her 'sister's' words. She know she was talking about her when she was Celestia's student "Huh?" say the Princess of Friendship, trying to not understand Cadance's smile "W-What do you m-mean?" she ask. "Don't try to deceive yourself, Twilight." say Celestia "The proofs make all the sense. After all this time, you have become more than an friend to Sunset Shimmer: you have become her mentor." she say. "But I'm still to young to have an student!" say Twilight, looking to Celestia, once her teacher and now her sister "I don't think-Huh?" say Twilight Sparkle before an little purple baby dragon runs into the balcony. "Spike?" she ask. "Twilight...Book...Sunset..." say Spike trying to recover his breath. Twilight raise her eyebrown, but then she saw in Spike's hand Sunset's book glowing. With her horn, Twilight bring the book close to her and open it "Weird..." she say "Sunset send me an letter earlier, but why?" she say while opening the book. Suddendly her eyes grew wide when she read the mensage. "Is every okay, Twilight Sparkle?" ask Luna after she saw Twilight's worried face. "Oh no...Sunset Shimmer is in danger!" she say dropping her book. In the Human World... "She taking too much time!" say Rainbow Dash kicking some rocks. It's being 02 minutes since she and her friends send an S.O.S to Twilight with Sunset's book. "Don't bee that rude, darling." say Rarity while she was still cleaning her coat from the dust she get in the old bridge "You know how long this dimensional travels take-" she say before Rainbow interrupt her. "Do I need to remind you that our best friend was kidnapped by some freaking giant robot who turn into a car?!" say the blue girl waving her hands in the air. While her friends were discussing about what happened minutes ago, Fluttershy was quite until she heard an unknow voice behind her. She look back and the voice was coming from the yellow car know as Bumblebee. This car was too an giant robot, but, unlike the black one, Bumblebee was defending her friends. Fluttershy slowly approaches to the yellow car. When she get closer to him, she begin to understand what was the mysterious voice was saying. "...its seems that the Decepticons are trying to find us." say the voice coming from the radio "You must find the Nemesis and wait for us, Bumblebee. Megatron's madness has gone too far this time." say the voice before the radio turn off. Bumblebee felt guilty: he should prevent that atack from his old enemy. Suddendly, the yellow car notice the yellow girl next to him. "So...Bumblebee, right?" ask Fluttershy "I think that is an cute name." she say. Bumblebee thanked her and praised her with his bleeps that makes Fluttershy blush. "Oh...Thank you..." she say with an smile. Suddedly an blue girl step between her friend and the car. "Listen to me, robot!" say Rainbow Dash pointing to Bumblebee "You can't talk with me, Flutter or any of my friends without my permission if you want to remain in one piece! Got that?" she ask crossing her arms. Bumblebee ananswered her with his bleeps that make Raibow raise her eyebrow. "Come again?" she ask. "He say that his name is Bumblebee, or Bee for short, and he only receive orders from an...Optimus Prime?" say Fluttershy. "I don't know how you can understand this thing, but-" say Rainbow Dash before she heard an noise coming from the statue. She looks back and saw her mighty hope to save Sunset Shimmer. She smile more than Pinkie Pie and her friends. "I'm here, girls." say Twilight while hugging her friends "Now tell me what's going on." Pain...That was I feeling when my eyes begin to open. I slowly begin to get up and rub my head. I try to remember what had happened before I blackout, but the only thing I remeber was my friends and two robots fighting each other. I look around to see where was I. The room is gigantic with an big door. "Well...I don't think I'm in the cinema." I say while I get up. Okay...That was an sad joke.I could do...Suddendly the door next to me open and I saw two purple robots entering in the room. They have only one red eye in their grey face and wheels in their shoulders and legs. I recognize the logo in their chest from the evil cop robot. "Move on, human." say one of the robots to me "Comander Starscream wants to speak with you." I didn't have many choices but to obey his order. I walk towards the door and when I pass next to one of the robots, he kneel towards be and pick me up with his hand. I saw that the hand had only three fingers. When we step out of what I supose to be somekind of prison, I saw an large corridor full of the same robots while my guards (I think) walk through it. How many of this things exist? As an answer to my question, we past next to an window. I look to the window and I gasp when I saw millions of that robots wotking in somekind of drills, ships (it looks like ships to me) and strange blue cubes. I saw that in the in the middle of the robots were some others ones giving orders. They look like the others, but their face is black and their body is silver instead of purple. Maybe they were somekind of captains. After minutes of walking, my guards and I enter in a large room much bigger then the one I was before. The room was full of purple robots and they were all working in somekind of computers. In the screens I saw strange symbols I couldn't translate. Suddendly, the robot who was holding me throw me to the ground. If Rarity was here, she would say 'That was rude!' or 'You brute!'. I begin to get up when I heard one of the guards speaking to someone in front of me. "Comander Starscream, your prisoner is here." say the robot while saluting whit his twin. I look up and saw an blue, red and white robot staring at me. He got wings in his back and two strange tubes each in his arm. His head (or helmet) was black and his face was grey with two red eyes and an mouth. Before I could talk, four robots step next to him. They were very diferents than unlike this 'Starscream'. One was blue with an scar in his chest, spikes in his head and in the mouth an mask conected by tubes like he couldn't breathe well. He has wheels in his shoulders, legs and one on his back. The second was sinister. The metal was dark blue and his arms were so long that almost touched the ground. His face...He has NO face! No eyes, no mouth, no nothing! Just a dark screen were I could see myself. The third one was red like his eyes and he got car doors in his arms. The chest looks like the front of an car and he got wheels in his back and in the back of his legs. The last one...I know that one. That black and purple robot that atack me under the bridge. They look diferent, but all of them have two things in common: the red eyes and the same logo in the chest or shoulder. "Welcome to the Nemesis, Sunset Shimmer." say Starscream whit an evil grin "Shall we begin?" "So you got attack by an police car, that actualy an evil robot, and saved by an this car, that is an good robot..." say Twilight while Bumblebee drives in a no man's land. "Yes, but the evil one captured Sunset and enter into somekind of weird purple portal of DOOOOOOM!" say Pinkie. After Twilight arrive, Bumblebee, with the help of Fluttershy, say that before 'Barricade', the evil robot, found Sunset, he has put an device that allow him to find his 'owner' in any place of the planet. "I wouldn't use the word 'good' yet, Twilight." say Rainbow Dash crossing her arms "Hey robot! Are we there yet?" she ask with an angry voice. Even after Bumblebee save her and his friends, Rainbow still don't trust him. Bee answered her with angry bleeps. "I think you should be more friendly, Dash." say Fluttershy "Bumblebee say if you don't be gentle with him, he would leave you here." say the yellow girl. "What?!" yell the blue girl "You wouldn't do that!" say Rainbow with an nervous laugh. Suddendly her friends look to her with an angry look. She and Bumblebee were 'fighting' like babys. "B-But...Sorry for calling you 'robot'...Bumblebee." she groaned. "Sorry for Rainbow Dash, Mister Bumblebee." say AppleJack looking to the radio "She always a little rebel, ya know." she say with an smile. Bumblebee was going to say something to AJ, but, suddendly, he 'hit' the brakes that almost made the girls fly. "What's wrong, darling?" ask Rarity. Bumblebee answered Rarity with his bleeps "Really?" ask Fluttershy with a smile "He say that Sunset is here." she say while the girls step out of the car. Once the girls where out, Bumblebee transform into his robot mode. Only Twilight gasped since it was the first time she saw Bee's true from. "Here?" ask Rainbow "But there's nothing-Wooooooow!" she say before she get amazed by an gigantic spaceship right in font of her eyes. The ship was full of spikes all over is hull, making it look very scary. "Sunset is inside of...that?" say Pinkie Pie pointing her finger to the ship. Bumblebee nodded his head. Suddendly, an green portal appear behind of the girls. From it step out three new robots: One was white, read and green with an faceplate in his mouth. He got wheels in his shoulders and in his legs, and in the robot's back where two katanas. In the left and right side of the head there is one oval. The second one was all green except in his forehead and he have wheels in the back and in the legs. The robot have in his left shoulder an turret and, unlike the first one, he have an mouth. Rarity looks to his chest: it looks like the front of an jeep. The last one catch the attention of Twilight's eyes: the robot was red and blue and bigger then the others. Like the first one, this have an faceplate too and he got two exhaust pipes and two wheels. Each leg has two wheels and the robot's chest was familiar to the front windows of an truck. Like Bumblebee, the three robots have two blue eyes and a strange red logo that looks like an man's face in the chest or in the shoulders. The red robot kneel before the girls. When he spoke, his voice was calm and whise that relax the girls. "Don't worry, humans. I'm Optimus Prime." say the robot putting his hand in his chest "This are Hound and Wheeljack. We're here to rescue your friends."
Roll to The Rescue Part 1Sunset still looking to the giants robots. There were many questions in her head: who are they? Who build them? But there was one important question she wanted to say... "What do y-you want from me?" she ask. "Finaly she speaks!" say the read robot "I was think that Barricade your...voice thing." he say. Barricade?! What kind of name his that?, Sunset think. "So this is a human..." say the blue one rubing the top of his head with his finger "I thought they were bigger." say the robot. The dark blue robot begin to talk. His voice is eletronic and is very cold. "The organic race of Earth is small and weak like the other species, Snow Cat." he say "Soundwave superior, Humankind inferior." The last part that 'Soundwave' said brake Sunset's fear. She got up and stand in front of the robots. "No one call my friends weak and inferior, you stupid talking trash!" say Sunset while she glared to the robots. That words pissed off the red robot. He get closer to Sunset and change his hand into...a CHAINSAW?! The other robots didn't move. They were just standing there, watching the robot's chainsaw moving closer towards Sunset Shimmer. I shouldn't die like this, she think. Tears were forming in her eyes when she think that her journey would end in the worst way. Until... "Knockout, stand down...for now." say a evil and old voice. 'Knockout' step back and change his chainsaw into his hand again. Sunset let out a sigh of relief. In that moment, all robots step aside to Sunset look into a giant chair with many spikes. Suddendly the chair begin to turn until the one who was sitting there could see the girl. From all the robots she saw, this was the mots creepy of them: he is silver all over the body and his head looks like a helmet. His shoulders have some spikes and his right arm there is a purple cannon stuck on it. Like the other ones, he got red eyes and the same purple logo. The robot stands up and walk towards Sunset. His foot steps were shaking the ground around her and her body too. Once he was close to her, he look down and glared to her with his evil red eyes. "Sorry for my medic, Miss Shimmer." say the robot "Knockout always like to play with his toys." he say. Knockout begin to smile with that words. He's a medic?!, think Sunset "Who are you?" she ask. "Oh, where are my manners? This are Barricade, Starscream, Knockout, Soundwave, Snow Cat." say the silver robot pointing to his comrades "And I'm Megatron, leader of the Decepticons and Emperor of Destruction." he say clutching his fist hind the air. Decepticons?, she think. "But enough talking about us." Megatron say with a evil smile. His mouth is full of teeths that look like the sharks' ones. "Where are they?" he ask. "S-Sorry?" ask Sunset raising her eyebrown. "You know who I'm talking, human!" say Megatron "Barricade saw Optimus' scout protecting you and your friends. Tell me where they are and I will let you alive." he say clutching his hand again. "I have no idea what are you talking about." say Sunset shaking her head. "She's lying, my lord." say Starscream "Optimus Prime must have infected her organic mind." he say moving his fingers. "Indeed, but don't worry, Starscream." say Megatron "Snow Cat will make our guest...talk" he say with an smile. "WHAT?! AAAAAAAAH!" scream Sunset Shimmer before a giant hand pick her up and clentch her, making her pass out. "Make yer pardon?" ask Applejack to Optimus Prime. Applejack was in front of three giant robots with Bumblebee behind her and her friends. They call themselves Optimus Prime, Wheeljack and Hound. They are a little similiar to Bumblebee except their are then him. "Didn't you heard Prime?" ask Hound "We're going to save your friend from that Decepti-creeps!" he say transforming his hands into blasters. "You better stay here." say Wheeljack while he and his friends walk towards the ship "This Cons are very evil and things can get really mess up." he say transforming his hand into a blaster. "But she is our friend, darlings!" say Rarity. "Maybe, but coming with us is too dangerous." say Optimus activating his blaster " I cannot risk any of you being captured by the Decepticons." he say while walking towards the ship. Suddendly a blue girl with multi-colored hair appear in front of Optimus "Listen me up, you...robot!" say Rainbow Dash "Our best friend is in there thing with other evil things. I couldn't forgive myself if she gets injured by them." she say clentching her fists. "Raibow Dash is right." say Twilight "If we work together, we can save Sunset Shimmer from that robots. To be honest, that ship must be full of that things." she say ponting to the purple ship. Twilight know that a ship can't be controled without a crew...Wich means it must be full of killing machines like their friends say. Optimus think for a moment about Twilight's logic: she was right. If they work together, they could find this 'Sunset Shimmer' before Megatron kill her. "Alright then." say Optimus, making the girls to smile "We will get you cover, but Bumblebee will stick with you. You must find her while we hold his army." say Prime, charging up his balster. "H-His army?!" ask Fluttershy "W-Who are you talking a-about?" she ask with fear. "Kid, sometimes there are things you must never know..." say Hound walking behind Optimus and Wheeljack. Before Twilight join in this rescue mission, she look to Spike with her worried eyes. "You better stay here, Spike." she say "Like the robot say, things can get mess up." Spike could only nodded his head. He was still amazed about what happened few seconds ago. Sunset wake up to see her arms trapped in some chains. She look down and understand that she was hanging. When she look up, she regretted doing that. She saw Starscream with an evil smile standing in front of her. "Hello again, human." he say "I want that you answer only this: where is the location of the Autobot base?" ask Starscream puting his finger in Sunset's chin. "I've t-told you already: I don't know!" answer Sunset. That words make Starscream angry. After he growl, he look back to Snow Cat with a smile. "Snow Cat..." say Starscream pointing to Sunset. Once Snow Cat step in front of her, he slowly put his giant finger in Sunset's belly. Suddendly Sunset lets out a cry of pain. She felt her insides freezing each second. It was painful for her. Tears began to fall from her eyes while she scream more and more. "You can stop now, Snow Cat." say Starscream raising up his hand. "Awww!" say Snow Cat with an sad voice "But I still want to play with her..." he say while keeping his finger in Sunset's belly. Sunset cry more like she was being stabbed every time. "You can play more with her later," say Starscream stepping next to Snow Cat "but now I need her ALIVE!" he yell while pushing his comrade against the wall. Falling on the ground with his butt, Snow Cat begin to rub the back of his head. In that moment, she felt her insides to defrost. How could an robot create ice with one finger? I was impossible! "As you can see, Snow Cat as the ability to freeze everything he touch." say Starscream pointing to his friend "You're lucky he's being nice with you..." he say. "At least is better then cutting your limbs slowly." say Knockout "That red thing all over my beutiful paint...I don't want to imagine." he say with chills in his spine. Somehow Knockout looks like Rarity. "I'm t-telling the true..." say Sunset with tears in her eyes " J-Just let m-me go..." she say. "Soon, organic," say Starscream "but if you continue to lie to me..." he say snapping his fingers. In that moment, Snow Cat get up from the ground and walk towards Sunset. "This one may do tickles." he say slowly approaching his finger to Sunset's belly "Now scream to me! Ehehehehehehehe!" he laught. "NO! PLEASE! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" scream Sunset before the robot's finger touch her belly. An Vehicon was watching the entrance of the Nemesis. He was given the responsability to make sure that nobody could enter the ship. After he look to the entrance for the tenth time, he turn his back to it. "Grrrrr...I didn't join the Decepticons to watch stupid doors." growled the Vehicon "I should be resting in some beach in Nebulos-GHAAAA!" he say before an sword went through the throat. The Decepticon put his hand in the hole and try the scream, but his voice was damage. Lot of Energon was running from the hole in his throat. After his optics went dark, his body fall foward to the ground, painting it with his lifeblood. Wheeljack put his katana in his back. The Autobots and the girls enter in the ship after Wheeljack wave his hand to show them that the path was clear. "Is that was really necessary?" ask Rarity after she saw the robot's work. "Let me think..." say Wheeljack putting his hand in his faceplate "Hmmmmmmmm...Yes." he say walking trough the corridor. Rarity felt sick when she pass next to the Vehicon's dead body. She never saw that much violence before. The Autobots and the girls, with Optimus Prime leading the way, were walking after minutes. Suddendly Optimus saw four shadows in the ground growing up. A patrol!, he thought. Optimus puts his back against the wall and raise up his arm, clenching his fist. The Autobots do the same thing. When the Rainbooms went closer to them, Hound put his finger in his lips and pointed to the shadows. The girls quickly puts her backs against the wall. They saw four purple robots walk into an elevator. After the elevator was gone, Optimus lower his arm. "That was a close one!" said Pinkie Pie. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" say Hound putting his fingerin his lips again. Suddendly an door opened behind them. From there step out an Seeker working with his holografic notebook. When he look up, he saw the Autobots staring at him. He look to his right and saw what he was looking: the alarm's button. He then look to the Autobots and to the button many times. He was panicking. "I wouldn't do that...punk." say Hound with an angry look. But the Decepticon didn't think twice. He drop his notebook and run toward the alarm. With an fast reflex, Hound turn his hand into a machine gun and blast the Con's chest. But something made the Bots and the girls gasp: the Seeker's body begin to fall...in direction of the alarm. "Scrap..." growled Hound. "AUTOBOTS, RUN!" yell Optimus before the body hit the button. I can't take it anymore...My body...So cold...I want to die right now.I scream more when this 'Snow Cat' put his finger in my belly. I was crying like an baby. I clentch my fists and gritted my teeth. This one was strong...My face was wet with my tears. It's being...I don't know...Five minutes? Whatever! It's being a long time since they begin to torture me. They still asking me the same question over and over again... "I'm getting sick of this joke, you stupid meat bag!" yell Starscream to me "I'm going to ask this for the last time and I want the CORRECT answer: THE AUTOBOT BASE!!!" he yell me again. "I DON'T KNOW!" I cry "I WANT TO GO HOME! PLEASE...LET ME GO!" I cry more. I couldn't feel my tears anymore. My cheek...is completely cold... "I'M SICK OF YOUR LIES!" yell Starscream "I'M GOING TO KILL YOU!" he yell while raising up his hand. I notice that his hand turned into a large saw. No...He's going to turn me into pieces! He's going to kill me! "NO! PLEASE!" I cried "DON'T KILL ME!I BEG YOU! HAVE MERCY!" But Starscream din't care about my yells for mercy "Too late for that!" he say lowering his saw toward me. I begin to scream when I saw his saw coming closer...Until red lights lighted uo the room and an lound sound begin to play. Somehow, this made Starscream to stop. Suddendly, I heard Megatron's voice echoing in the room. "Starcream, the Autobots have discovered our locations as planned." he say "Join with me to defeat them. I want Optimus destroyed forever!" he yell. "Understand, my lord." nodded Strascream "Lets go, my friends. Laserbeak and Ravage will watch her while we kill some Autobots." he say walking with Snow Cat and Knockout. Now I was alone in the room. Hanging on chains like a slave and freezing to death. My eyes began to slowly close...Before I pass out, I use all my strength to say te only and maybe my last words. "Twilight..." I say "H-Help me..." and then I was total darkness.
Roll to The Rescue Part 2"AUTOBOTS, RUN!" yell Optimus before the dead Seeker hit the alarm's button. Suddenly, red lights illuminate the corridors and an loudy sound fill every place of the Nemesis. With the girls and Bumblebee running behind them, the Autobots gasp when saw an Vehicon appearing in front of them with an blaster in his hand. “IT’S THE AUTOBOTS!!!” he yell “THEY HERE! THE AUTO-Ack!!!” The Decepticon before his head explode.Twilight saw the dead body falling hard in the ground. Optimus has shoot the Vehicon’s head to make sure that he didn’t call reinforcements, but it was too late. Behind the Autobots and the girls appear six robots. One of them was silver and got wings. “THERE THEY ARE!!!” yell the silver Seeker “BLAST THEM!!!” The Elite Seeker begin to shoot his blaster.The others Decepticons begin to shoot their blasters too. To get the girls out of the blasts of energy, Bumblebee pick them up with his hands and put the Rainbooms behind him. With an quick move, he turn around and activated his blasters. Many blue blasts of energy kill three Vehicons. Suddenly, more five appear behind them with their guns ready to kill some Autobots. Hound, Wheeljack and Optimus Prime activate their weapons and begin to shoot many blue blasts towards them. Even killing two or four of them, more Seekers and Vehicons were still appearing every time. “We can’t still like this all day!” yell Hound reloading his guns. While reloading his weapons, his turret in his right shoulder shoot many bullets towards the purple robots. “Bumblebee, your mission is to save Sunset Shimmer!” say Optimus dodging a red blast of energy “We will hold them off for you!” Optimus fired two shots that kill two Cons. “Bzzt-brpdo-brpzt” say Bumblebee. “That was an order!” yell Optimus reloading his blaster “I can’t allow Megatron to hurt the human! Now go!” Bumblebee wanted to stay and fight, but he know Optimus was right. Saving the inocentes and friends was the Autobot duty. Nodding his head, Bumblebee pick up the Rainbooms with his giant hand and run towards his objective: Sunset Shimmer. “Optimus Prime!” yell an evil voice. Optimus know that voice. He turns his head toward the army and saw his nemesis, the leader of the Decepticons, his ex-brother… “Megatron…” say Optimus with rage in his optics while an purple giant robot walk through the army with Starscream, Snow Cat, Soundwave, Barricade and KnockOut right by his side. “It’s being a long time since the war, my old friend.” he say with an evil smile “But your time is over now, Optimus! Now prepare to die!” Megatron aim his cannon towards the Autobots. “Well if we die today,” say Wheeljack picking up something from his back “we die with epicness! FIRE IN THE HOLE!” With a quick move, Wheeljack throw a grenade to the Decepti-army in front of him. In the other part of the ship, Bumblebee, I and the girls were still through the corridors until we find an giant door. This is it! This is where Sunset was-Whoa! Suddenly, the ground under my feets begin to shake until it stop. “What in the world was that?!” ask Applejack. “Bzzt-brpdo-brpzt-boop-zzt” say Bumblebee while blasting the control-panel of the door. “Jackie’s grenades?” ask Fluttershy “Oh my…” “Jackie?!” ask Rainbow Dash raising up her left eyebrow “Who’s Jackie?” “Boop-zzt” say Bumblebee. With an amazing strengh, Bee punch the panel and pull lot of cables, each one letting out sparks. “ERROR! ERROR!” say the panel “ ACCESS DENIED! ACCESS...ACCESS GRANTED!” “Oh!” say Fluttershy with admiration “It’s the nickname of Wheeljack, the white robot with the swords.” she said while smiling. “You have NICKNAMES?!” yell Pinkie Pie “You must be the most coolest robots of the robots!” she say while jumping. Suddenly, the door in front of me opens. What I see next...I wish it was just an illusion, but it was really there...My best friend was hanging by some kind of giant chains and she got her eyes closer. No...We can’t be late… “SUNSET!” I yell with tears falling from my eyes. Bumblebee get closer to Sunset and broke the chains, letting her fall in his hand. Slowly, this yellow robot put Sunset in my arms. By Celestia...She was cold like ice. I couldn’t tell if she was alive or… “Wake up, Sunset!” I say shaking her “It’s me! Twilight Sparkle! Please don’t be…” Wait...Her hand is moving towards mine.Slowly, Sunset begin to open her eyes. When she saw me, she smile a little...Like I did. “T-Twilight…” she say “I’m...don’t f-feel my legs…” she say shaking a lot. That robots would pay for what they did! Suddenly , I and my friends heard a strange noise. Then we heard growl. Whatever it was there, Bumblebee know what it was. He began to shoot his blaster while picking us. In an incredibly move, Bumblebee transform and before the roof close itself, we landed in the seats.Me in the driver seat, Fluttershy in the seat right next to me and all the rest landed in the backwards seats. After we were inside him, Bee hit the speed bar and drive to outside of the room. “Hum...Twilight, darling?” say Rarity with an worried voice “I-I think we have company…” she say pointing to the road. Puting Sunset in Fluttershy, with Bumblebee using his heating to save her life, I crawled to the backwards seats and look to the window. I can’t believe it! Behind us where two robotic animals chasing us: one was some kind of red, white and black bird with yellow eyes and the other looks like a black panther with red eyes. “Why the brutes always have the best things?” ask Rarity. An explosion blew off the door of the deck. In their vehicle forms, the Autobots drive at full speed out of the ship. After transforming into their robot modes, they activate their weapons and began to shoot at Team Nemesis while moving backwards. Starscream was shooting blasts of energy from his blasters in the right arm and the other arm was firing rockets every minute. Snow Cat was in his alt-mode, which is a armored car, firing and hitting everything in front of him except the Bots. Soundwave was firing many electro-bullets from his two ‘stingers’ in both hands. Megatron, Knockout, Barricade and a bunch of Vehicons and Seekers were shooting blasts of energy from his weapons. Optimus look back and saw the end of the deck. Down there was maybe a giant fall and immediately death. A Vehicon pick up an bazooka and shoot a rocket towards Wheeljack. The ground beneath Jackie’s foot explode, sending him off the deck. With an quick move, Optimus Prime shoot an cable from his fist that catch Wheeljack and pull him back to the deck. While nodding to each other, the same Vehicon reloads his weapon, but this time he wasn’t ready for Hound. “Why don’t you pick someone of your own side, creep?!” he say activating his rocket launcher. Hound shoot a missile that hit the Decepticon’s chest, exploding him into millions pieces. Many blasts of red energy and explosions fill the Nemesis’ deck. This was bad to the Autobots. They were outnumbered and almost without ammo. When they think their fate was sealed, Megatron raise up his hand, making all Decepticons stop shooting. Glaring at his mortal enemy, Optimus didn’t stand down his guard. He and his comrades were still with his guns up, ready for any trap. “You better have a plan, Prime.” say Hound “I have planed to drink many Energon before I went offline.” he say with his sarcastic voice. “I’m working on that…” say Optimus still glaring to his enemy. “Why don’t give up now, Optimus?” ask Megatron “I promise I will not harm this planet if you just surrender to me.” he say with an evil smile. “Why you keep doing this?” ask Optimus still thinking in his plan “Our war is over. You won and conquered our planet. Why do you still want to destroy us?” he ask more. “Why?!” say Megatron making Optimus being surprised by that words “Didn’t you understand, Optimus? Our war will never end until one of us die.” he said clenching his hand “And I will not stop until all stupid Autobot in this galaxy and in the rest of the Universe are dead!” he said aiming his cannon to Optimus. With that move, all Decepticons aim their blasters to their enemy. “How is that plan going, Optimus?” ask Wheeljack, but Optimus didn’t answer “Optimus?” he ask with his nervously voice when he saw the end of the Decepticon army’s gun glowing red. Until… Two honks were heard behind of the Decepticons. Every Con turn around and saw a yellow car entering in the deck and being chased by Laserbeak and Ravage. Optimus saw the girls with Sunset Shimmer, now fully recovered. “OUT OF THE WAY, DUMMIES!” yell Pinkie Pie while Bumblebee ran over many Vehicons and Seekers “Well...I warn them.” she say while shrugging. “AUTOBOTS, JUMP!” yell Optimus while jumping out off the deck. “WHAT?!” yell Hound and Wheeljack. “What the?!” say Megatron surprised to see Optimus jumping off the deck “STOP THEM!” he yell while shooting his cannon. A few Decepticons who weren’t ran over by Bee begin to shoot their blasters to Hound and Wheeljack. Hound didn't think twice. Saluting the white Autobot, the green Bot fall backwards off the deck. “Ah, screw this scrap!” he growl while jumping too “JERONIMO!” he yell while falling. Bumblebee turn on his turbo and drive off the deck. While he was in middle-air, Bumblebee transform into robot and hold the girls, who were screaming, in his giant arms. “ARE YOU CRAZYYYYYYYYY?!?!” scream Twilight while falling with her friends. Megatron run towards the end of the deck. He looks down and saw Optimus falling from his ship. When he turn his head to the right and left, Megatron saw his troops watching the Autobots falling towards the ground. That made him angry. “WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR, YOU FOOLS?!” he yell while grabbing two of his soldiers “AFTER THEM!” Megatron throw his soldiers off the deck. The first one transform into a jet and fly towards the Bots. The second decided to transform too, but he was so scared by Megatron that he forgot one important thing: he was a Vehicon. “YAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!” scream the Vehicon while falling. “SEEKERS!” yell Megatron “I NEED SEEKERS!” he scream to his army while two Seekers jump off the deck. The Autobots and the girls, in Bumblebee’s arm, were still falling from the sky. “Is this your plan, Prime?!” ask Hound with the wind hitting his face “Hit the ground and die?! he ask. “WHAT?!” yell the girls. In that moment, they heard a scream becoming louder every second. Suddenly, a purple car fly through them, screaming while falling to his death. “What...What was that?” ask Sunset after the car hit the ground, causing a small explosion. None of the Autobots have time to answer when a rain of red blasts of energy. Wheeljack look back and gasp. “OPTIMUS,” he yell while dodging the shots “WE GOT SEEKERS ON OUR TAILS!” he yell again. With that words, Rainbow Dash looks back and saw three purple jets shooting at them. “THEY CAN FLY?!” she yell while ducking her head to not get shot by one of the Cons. Hound begins to prepare his rocket launcher, but he stop when Optimus Prime yell to him. “DON’T WASTE MORE AMMO, HOUND!” he say while putting his finger in his ‘ear’ “Ratchet, open the Ground Bridge at my signal!” say Optimus. “DIE, AUTOBOTS, DIE!” yell one of the Seekers. Fluttershy cover her ears and begin to cry.Why they hate us so much?, she think while crying, Why? “Bzzt-brpdo-brpzt!” bleep Bumblebee to Optimus when he saw the ground coming closer. Just a little closer...More..., think the red robot while ignoring his friends’ warnings and the girls’ scream “NOW!!!” he scream. Suddenly, a green portal appear on the ground. The girls gasp when they saw the portal similar to the one from the bridge. The only thing they could do now was to close their eyes while they fall into the portal. After they enter into the portal, the green vortex closed itself, revealing the hard ground to the Seekers. “LOOK OUT!!!” one yell before he and his friends hit the ground, exploding into pieces. From up there, in the Nemesis, Megatron saw everything happening. The Autobots falling from the sky, their troops failure...and Optimus Prime escaping with her prisoner. He growled of anger while looking to the horizon. “Don’t turn your guard down, Optimus Prime.” he murmured “The War for Cybertron is not over yet…” he said clenching his hand “It’s just is warming up...Ehehehehehehe!” he laughs while walking into the ship with his fellows Decepticons.
The Endless WarTwilight begin to open her eyes and saw the interior of the portal. Everything was green. Suddenly, a bright light appear in front of her, making her close the eyes again. When she open them again, she saw a massive room with giant computers. Next to an lever was a red and white robot with wheels in his elbows and legs. His forehead has two red horns and his chest has two doors. The new robot grab the lever and pull it up. Twilight look behind and saw the green portal disappearing behind Hound and Wheeljack. In that moment, a blue robot walk next to Optimus Prime. This robots looks like...a girl?! “Thank Primus you’re all fine.” say the blue she-robot. Gently, Bumblebee put the girls in the ground. Twilight begin to feel dizzy. She could feel her bones shaking like crazy. Twilight look to her friends. They have their hands in her bellies, like they were going to throw up, except Pinkie Pie. She was vibrating as never before. "HEEEEEYYYY!!!! THIIIIIIIISSSS MAAAAAAKEESSSS MMMMMYYYYY VOOOOOIIIIIIICCCCEEE SOOOOOUUUNNNNDD SIIIIIIIIIIIILLLLLLLYYYYYYY!!!!!" she yell while shaking. “I...I don’t feel...well…” say Rarity as her face begin to turn green. Suddenly, her eyes widened. She felt on her knees and stare to the ground. What happened next make her friends turn her heads around from the disgusting scene. Rarity raise up her head with a green liquid running down the side of her mouth. With Applejack helping her, Rarity slowly get up in few seconds. “Are ya okay, Rar?” ask AJ while cleaning Rarity’s mouth. “She will be fine.” say the white and red robot “Is just one of the side effects of the Ground Bridge in organics creatures after he came.” “I’m sorry for this mess, darlings...” say Rarity trying to recover from the disgusting moment. “Wait...‘He’?” ask Twilight until she saw Spike walking next to the female robot “Spike?! How do you…” she said while hugging Spike. “Before Optimus lead the rescue mission,” say the blue robot “Bee communicate with me and ask me to take your Spike to the base.” “Yeah…” said Spike while rubbing his belly “I still feeling a little green since that thing bring me here.” he said pointing to the lever. Twilight smile to Bumblebee, who smile back to her under his faceplate. Before Twilight could continue, Rainbow Dash look to Optimus with a angry look. Optimus raise his eyebrow when he saw her face. “I thank you for helping my friends and I,” she say “but since the rescue is over, you can walk or fly back to your home.” The Autobots look to her with sad looks. Somehow, Rainbow feel that she say something wrong, but I didn’t know what. From all of them, Wheeljack was the only one who decided to break the silence. “We...don’t have a home anymore.” he say staring to the ground. The girls look to each other confused. What does that mean? “You must have a home.” say Fluttershy “Your creator must be very worried about you.” The white and red robot laugh a little after he heard Fluttershy’s words “Please…” he say with his sarcastic voice “Is that supposed to be a joke?” “Take it easy, Ratchet.” say Optimus “They still don’t know the truth about us...and them.” “Truth?” ask Sunset Shimmer “What truth?” she say while raising up her eyebrow. “First you must know us since you have discover our secret.” say Optimus “You know by now Wheeljack, Hound and Bumblebee.” he say pointing to his friends “Of course you know me as Optimus Prime.” he putting his hand in the chest. The girls nodded their heads. They have meet the first robots when they were trying to save Sunset Shimmer. “And who are the others?” ask Pinkie pointing to the new robots. “She is Arcee, a female soldier from my team,” answer Optimus looking to Arcee, who crossed her arm “And this is Ratchet, my medical officer and my old and best friend.” he say putting his hand on Ratchet’s shoulder. “So…” say Applejack “What do ya mean with truth?” she ask. “I think it’s time for a little story,” say Hound “but I think Prime should tell it.” “Uh! I love to hear stories!” say Pinkie Pie while jumping. Optimus release a sad sigh and kneel in front of the girls to be able to watch them better. “We are know as Autobots.” he say “We are autonomous robotic lifeforms from the planet Cybertron.” The girls gasped. They were actually in front of giant ALIEN robots. Robots from another planet, maybe from another galaxy. “See?” said Pinkie “I told you they were giant alien robots.” “May I ask you what do you want from Earth?” ask Rarity nervously. “We are here to protect your planet from Megatron and his Decepticons.” say Optimus. Twilight was always impressed by the way Optimus talked with wise and calm voice. “Mega-what and who?” ask Rainbow Dash. “Remember the robots who try to kill you?” ask Arcee “That’s them. They came too from our planet.” “WHAT?!” yell the girls and Spike. “Before you ask why,” say Optimus “you must learn about the tragic destiny...of our home” he sigh before putting his fingers in the side of his head. Suddenly, Optimus shoot a blue laser that hit the ground in front of the Rainbooms. The girls step back and saw a holographic planet coming from the ground. The planet was made of metal, with lights illuminating the endless cities. Somehow the planet was covered by blue rivers or something else that was glowing in the surface of the world. The girls begin to think that must be Cybertron, the homeworld of the Autobots and Decepticons. But why was Optimus Prime showing their home? “Cybertron was know to be the most advanced planet in all Universe for generations.” say Optimus, showing huge skyscrapers, streets full of alien cars and planes and robots, small and tall, who were smiling, laughing... “Our world was once a powerful empire. Peaceful and just...Until they came.” Optimus change the scene. The Rainbooms gasped when they saw next: the sky was dark, fill with explosions, red and blue blasts of energy and ships fighting each other. Buildings were burning and few of the were falling after being destroyed by rockets. The streets were now battlefields between purple and white robots who were trying to kill each other. “W-What happened?” ask Fluttershy with tears falling from her eyes. “One day, our kind was betrayed by Megatron, leader of the Decepticons.” answer Optimus “Corrupted by power, he created his army to conquer and rule Cybertron with tyranny,” Optimus show a hologram of Megatron killing many Autobots “but the Autobots decided to raise up against Megatron’s will and with that begin a terrible civil war between us and the Decepticons that last eons and ravaged the planet.” “What happened next?” ask Spike “Did you win that war?” “Unfortunately no...” answer the leader of the Autobots with a sad voice “As the War for Cybertron began to consume the planet, the Energon begin to be one of the important goals of both sides.” “Energon?” ask Twilight. “Energon was Cybertron’s main and only natural resource since the beginning of time.” say Ratchet “Is the fuel and blood of all Autobots and Decepticons as well.” “Affirmative,” nodded Optimus “but the war made both sides to use it as ammunition to the weapons. One day, the core of our homeworld as shutdown, stopping his production of Energon.” Optimus clench his fist feeling guilty for what happened “That was when I realized that the Autobots have lost the war.” “With Cybertron turning into a dead planet,” say Wheeljack “we decided to leave it and find a new place to call home.” “Until we found a coordinates to Earth.” say Optimus “My team and I decided to reach your planet first before Megatron could found it.” “But that son of a scrap as found our ship and follow us to Earth,” say Arcee “where both ships have crash in differents places.” The Rainbooms were impressed. They were in front of aliens robots that were in civil war with other robots, but they feel sad too. The Autobots have lost Cybertron, their home. They were like orphans now...Rainbow Dash began to felt guilty for what she said before. “I’m...I’m sorry…” she said. “Don’t worry with that now.” said Hound “We got a big problem now.” “Huh? What do ya mean?” ask Applejack. “We've been hiding from the Decepticons for a year.” answer Optimus with a serious look “If Megatron decided to attack humans now, it means he just don’t want to destroy us: he wants to conquer your planet too” “WHAT?!” yell the Rainbooms. Megatron was sitting in his chair, preparing himself to his next plan. Suddenly, the door behind him opened and Soundwave enter in the bridge. “Megatron,” he said “the Decepticons are ready. We await your command, Megatron.” Without saying a word, Megatron raise up from his chair and walk with Soundwave to the Nemesis’ deck. When they arrive there, a army of Vehicons and Seekers begin to cheer when they saw Megatron. Next to him was Starscream, Knockout, Barricade and Snow Cat. Starscream bow before his master. Megatron raise his arm, making his army to silence itself. “My loyal minions,” he say “today we discover that Optimus Prime and the Autobots were and still online.” His soldiers began to whisper words to each other “But don’t worry. Like in Cybertron, we will defeat the Autobots once and for all.” said Megatron clenching his fist. From the front of the army a arm raise up, drawing Megatron attention. It was a Vehicon. Megatron didn’t know what was he name and he didn't care what is the soldier’s name. He only cares about the name of his elite soldiers. “Yes?” ask Megatron. “Forgive my doubt, Lord Megatron, but...Hum...” hesitate the Vehicon. “Speak to master, soldier!” yell Snow Cat. “O-Okay…”say the Decepticon “I don’t want to bother you, Master, but why do we attack the humans now?” he ask “We could conquer this Earth a year ago.” “Are you saying that my plan is...stupid?” ask Megatron while aiming his cannon to his minion. Suddenly, many Decepticons begin to move away from the Vehicon. “N-No, sir…” answer the soldier while panicking “I’m s-saying that your p-plan is brilliant…” Megatron didn't lower his gun. The Vehicon began to shake with fear. Suddenly, Megatron lower his cannon. The Vehicon sigh of relief. “You’re lucky for I am in good mood,” say Megatron “but next time…” The Vehicon gulp “Tell me, my brothers, who are we?” ask Megatron clenching both fists. “Decepticons…” answer the army. “I can’t hear you!” “Decepticons!” answer the army a little louder. “What did you say?!” ask Megatron. “WE ARE DECEPTICONS!” yell the army raising up their arms. “THAT’S RIGHT!” yell Megatron “AND WHAT IS OUR DESTINY?!” “RULE AND DESTROY!” yell the army. “CAUSE WE ARE DECEPTICONS!” yell Megatron “DECEPTICONS FOREVER!” “DECEPTICONS FOREVER!” yell the Cons “ALL HAIL MEGATRON! ALL HAIL MEGATRON!” “DECEPTICONS, TRANSFORM AND RISE UP!” tell Megatron. In that moment, Seekers change into jets and Vehicons into cars. For the Vehicons a huge purple portal appear and all of them drive into it. The Seekers didn’t need a Ground Bridge, since they could fly. The only thing Megatron could do was laugh like a madman. War as arrive...
Their War, Our HomeIt was another day of work in Crown City’ dam. Crow City was known to be one of the beautiful places of USA. Two workers were talking about the situation about the dam until… “Hey…” say one of the workers “What’s that over there?” he ask pointing to the sky. The others workers heard his friend and look to the sky and gasped. There were many purple jets lead by two different ones: a red and white F-22 and a dark blue military drone. Before the workers could ask themselves why they were flying towards them, the purples jets began to shoot red bullets to the dam. The people began to panic and run in different directions to dodge the bullets. They try to run towards the freeway, many purple cars lead by a blue armoured car, a red sports car and a police car appeared in front of them. Suddenly, the cars began to change in front of the workers. Now they were giant robots with some kind of guns in their hands, except the blue tank robot. This one have two guns in his shoulders. “WHAT IS THAT?!” yell one worker. “I DON’T CARE!” yell another one “JUST RUN!” The purple robots began to shoot to the ground, exploding it beneath the workers and sending them flying towards a wall. In the middle of the explosions was a blonde girl with cross-eyes running towards a safe place to hide. During her escape, she saw the jets who attack her and her friends before changing into robots too. “ATTACK, DECEPTICONS, ATTACK!” yell the red and white one “FOR THE GLORY OF MEGATRON!” The jet robots began to shoot their guns too. The girl began to cry. It was the job’s first day and began with evil robots attacking her and her friends. After she hide behind some bushes, the girl heard the no-face robot talking with a electronic voice. “Rumble eject.” he said “Activate pile-drivers. Operation: Destruction.” The girl began to sneak backwards out of the bushes, but when she turn her face back, she saw a robotic jaguar roaring to her. The only thing Derpy Hooves could do was scream before this robot bounce up her. “So this is your base…” say Sunset Shimmer “How did you built it?” “Well that is a funny story,” say Wheeljack rubbing the back of his head “cause the base is actually an Autobot spaceship called Ark.” The girls gasped. They were inside of a spaceship. A real ALIEN spaceship! “So you mean we can fly to Cybertron or anyplace in the galaxy?!” ask Pinkie Pie “And can we go now? Please?” “Sorry, kid,” say Hound tapping Pinkie’s head with his finger ”but the Ark is out of order since we crashed here.” “Speaking of which,” said Spike “when did you ‘landed’ on Earth?” “We believe that our accident happened in the year 1968,” said Optimus “but we awake one year ago by an unknown wave of energy that activated our systems.” The Rainbooms gasped once more. The Autobots were really a box full of surprises. They came to Earth forty-six years ago, before USA conquered the Moon. Twilight began to think about that ‘wave of energy’ that Prime mentioned. She believe that the energy must be the one that defeated Sunset Shimmer when she was bad. Before anyone else could ask another question, red lights began to fill the room with a loud noise. Fluttershy and the girls place both hands in their ears. It was very loud that alarm to the humans, but to the Autobots it was just an simple alarm. “Ouch!” said Fluttershy “My ears…” Suddenly, a brunette girl with a red hair and a yellow dress run towards the consoles of the computer. From all the girls, Rainbow Dash was the one who gasped more when she saw another human. “You have another human?!” she ask. “Okay…” said Wheeljack “Rainbow Dash, Sari. Sari, Rainbow Dash. Dash is human, Sari is a robot, got it?” “Optimus Prime,” said ‘Sari’ “Teletran-1 received a message from Major William Lennox.” “Proceed with the transmission, Sari.” said Optimus. “Wonderful...” growled Arcee “What does that meat bag wants this time?” “Hold on a second.” said Applejack “Who’s Lennox?” she asked In the screen appeared a man with a short brown hair and few bear in his face. The so called ‘Lennox’ was wearing a black bulletproof vest. Somehow the guy attracted Rarity’s attention. “He may be old,” she said “but he’s very cute.” said Rarity while giggling. “What the?!” say Lennox “What happened to the disguise, Prime?” he ask while pointing to the Rainbooms. “Long story,” answered Prime “but I think you have something important to say.” Lennox sigh for a moment. “We received a warning from Crown City’s dam.” he said “Looks like your ‘friends’ decided to attack the workers.” The dam?!, thought Sunset, Derpy is working there!, she thought again. Sunset began to clench her hands. Why the Decepticons were hurting the people from the dam? They didn’t do nothing wrong. “I understand, Major.” Optimus’ voice broke Sunset’s thoughts “We shall save the workers and do not send any NEST’s soldiers.” he said while walking towards the computer. “But…” said Lennox before Optimus finish the call. “Ratchet,” said Optimus “activate the Ground Bridge.” Ratchet walk towards the lever and push it down. The same green portal appeared behind the girls. When Optimus and the Autobots walk towards the portal, a voice stopped the Autobots. “We’re going with you.” said Sunset. “I’m sorry , kid,” said Ratchet “but is too much dangerous.” “I don’t care!” said Sunset “People are in danger and I will not stay here while the things are trying to kill them!” The girls nodded of agreement. Optimus could let them in the base right now, but something tells him that the girls should come with him. “Help the civils to escape,” he said “but do not help us with the Decepticons. We can deal with them.” said Optimus “Autobots, transform and roll out!” Suddenly, the Autobots began to change into vehicles. Optimus Prime was a truck, Hound a jeep, Wheeljack a sports car, Bumblebee a yellow car, Ratchet a ambulance and Arcee a motorcycle. The girls were amazed by their transformations. This ‘Transformers’ must be the most coolest robots in the galaxy or Universe. “Uuuuuh! Nice catch phrase!” said Pinkie. Derpy began to wake up. When her vision began to come back, she saw the purple robots surrounding her and her friends. When she look foward, she saw the blue tank-robot freezing the ground. Suddenly, a silver robot with spikes in his shoulders jump in front of the tank-robot. It was Megatron. “Hurry up, Snow Cat!” yell Megatron “The Autobots should get here at any moment!” “Almost there…” said Snow Cat “Done! Free ice cream for everyone!” he say while punching the ground. In the hole was some strange blue crystals glowing. Derpy raise up her eyebrow when she saw the crystals. Whatever those things are, they must be important to the robots. One by one, the purple robots began to cut the crystals with saws that came out from their hands. The ‘Decepticons’, as a robot called ‘Starscream’ named the purple ones, began to put the ‘Energon’, for what Derpy heard, into cubes. The cubes began to glow blue and the Decepticons began to stack them into groups of seven. “What are the next orders, my lord?” ask Starscream. “The destruction of Crown City.” said Megatron clenching his fist. That words made Derpy’s eyes wide. Without a second thought, Derpy stands up and run towards the robots’ leader. Ignoring her friends yellings, Derpy grab the robot’s leg, attracting his attention. “Don’t destroy my home, sir!” she beg with tears falling from her eyes “I have family there! WHOAAA!” she yell before the robot kick her away. “Megatron does not care about families, human!” said Megatron while aiming his cannon to Derpy “I only care for POWER!” he yell. Suddenly, the wall right next to Megatron explode. After the dust disappeared, Megatron gritted his teeth when he saw who was standing in the hole. “Stay away from the humans, Megatron!” yell Optimus “This is between Autobots and Decepticons!” “Indeed…” growled Megatron “DECEPTICONS, ATTACK!” he yell while firing his cannon. I could say this is very cool, but since someone could die...There is a giant silver robot leading his army of Cons, as the Autobots call them, against our big friends. That must be Megatron...They never told us he was that big. “Keep the workers safe!” yell Ratchet to me and our friends. While the Cons and Bots were fighting each other, me and my friends were trying to evacuate the people from the battle. I was outside of the building, making sure that the workers were leading to the freeway. Okay...Maybe the battle was dangerous, but it was better than boring here. Why didn’t Optimus Prime accepted the help from that Lennox guy? “Pfft!” I said “Playing ‘Mister Macho’...” Suddenly, a wall from the building explode and I saw Hound, Snow Cat and another robot falling into the river. “HOUND!” I yell as I run towards the river. I look to river. Is very difficult to say who’s winning. I just hope that Hound is okay… A big battle was raging on in the building between Autobots and Decepticons. Optimus Prime and Megatron were fighting against each other upon the bridge. Both leaders’ hands clench and each one began to push each other. “I’m going to stop you, Megatron!” yell Optimus while pushing Megatron. “The Universe belongs to me, Prime,” yell Megatron “and no one will stop us! Not even YOU!” he yell while pushing back Optimus. With a tricky move, Megatron release his hands and punch Optimus in the face, sending him flying backwards. Optimus flip and land of his foot. “You destroy everything you touch!” yell Prime while transforming his hand into a sword. “Because everything I touch is fill with my anger!” said Megatron while transforming his hand into a sword too “MY ANGER FOR POWER!” he yell while attacking Optimus. Rainbow Dash was getting worried every second since Hound fall into the river. She couldn’t help that much from there. Come on, Hound..., she thought. Under the water was a battle between Snow Cat and Hound. Hound was known as one of the strongest Autobot alive, but Snow Cat was too one of the most strongest Decepticon in Megatron’s army. Hound jump and spin in middle water, kicking Snow Cat in the face. Snow Cat flew backwards until he hit a rock with his backs. “You piece of scrap…” growled Snow Cat while rubbing his metallic chin. “Well this piece of scrap is going to kick-HEY!” yell Hound before something grabbed his neck. Hound turned his head and saw a small purple robot grabing his neck with his arms. He has a mouth, red glasses and a Decepticon logo in his chest. The green Autobot recognized that Minicon. He was Rumble, one of Soundwave's punks. “Who’s gonna kick now, Autobot!?” said the little robot with a laugh. “Nice work, Rumble!” said Snow Cat while getting up. Suddenly, Hound pick up Rumble by his head and throw him off the water. Rumble began to fall and landed with his belly. Shoocking his head, the Minicon tried to get up. When Rumble began to get up, he felt something hitting the back of his head. He look up and saw Rainbow Dash holding a stick of wood in her hands. “Where’s Hound, you creep?!” she said while hitting the stick in Rumble’s head many times "Where is he?!" “OUCH! STOP DOING THAT!” he yell while grabbing Dashie’s shirt. “Hey!” she yell “Let me go! HELP! HELP!” Upon the dam was Optimus Prime and Megatron fighting with their swords. Megatron swing his sword and Optimus jump to dodge the sword. While he was in middle airm, Optimus kick Megatron in his face, making him to fall on his back. Megatron began to get up, but it was stopped by the end of Prime’s blaster. “You’re finished, Megatron.” he said while charging up his balster. Suddenly, Optimus heard a scream. “HELP! HELP!” yell the voice. Optimus look down to the river and his optics widened when he saw Rainbow Dash being attacked by Rumble. “Oh no!” said Optimus “HOLD ON, RAINBOW DASH!” he yell. Before Optimus could react, Megatron kick him in the belly, making him to fall from the dam. Megatron began to laugh like a mad man. “So long, Optimus Prime!” he yell “Have a nice swim! Decepticons, retreat!” he said while transforming into a strange alien jet and flying away. When Optimus fall into the water, Rainbow and Rumble turn their head back. Before Rumble could ask anything, a blue robot was sent flying out of the water and screaming. Suddenly, a green arm came out of the water and grab Rainbow Dash. Rumble optics widened when he saw Snow Cat falling towards him. “Son of a…” said Rumble before Snow Cat crush him with his body. Rainbow opened her eyes and saw Hound smiling to her. She smiles back too. Dashie looks back and saw Snow Cat picking up Rumble and transforming into his alt-mode. She saw many purple jets and cars running away. Raibow saw Optimus stepping out of the water too. It was Autobots’ victory...for now. “That...was...awesome…” said Rainbow Dash before faded out from the action.